Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


THE  KEY  TO  SAFETY 

A  fire  insurance  policy  is  your  key  to  safety.  It  safe- 
guards your  investment.  In  case  of  fire  you  are  assured 
of  prompt  payment  of  loss. 

Protect  yourself  against  loss  from  fire. 

Ask  for  a  UTAH  HOME  FIRE  policy 

UTAH  HOME  FIRE  INSURANCE  CO. 

Heber  J.  Grant  &  Co.,  General  Agents  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


T^HEN  you  buy  a  De  Vry  Motion  Pic- 
7  ^     ture  Projector  or  Stereopticon  for  your 
Ward  House  you  know  you  have  the  best. 

W.  H.  Shurtliff  Go. 

514-15  Clift  Building 


Latter-day  Saints  Garments 

APPROVED   CORRECT   PATTERTV 
Prepaid   Parcel   Post   to   any  part   of   the   United   States   If   paid  In  ad- 
vance, 20c  extra  _wn  encli  garment  to  Canada  or  Mexico. 

These  Approved  Temple  Garments  are  knitted  and  made  right  here 
In  our  own  Utah  factory,  to  your  special  order  and  measurements.  Lowest 
pirces  on  market.  Mail  your  order  t<>  us  now  and  say  you  saw  It  In  the 
"Improvement  Era."    If  order  is  C.  O.  D.  you  pay  the  postage. 

LOOK  FOR  THE  APPROVED  LABEL  IN  EVERY.  GARMENT 
No.  Price 

4     Light     summer     weight     bleached *1.40 

11      Light   weight   cotton 1.1*0 

20     Light   weight  cotton   blenched 1.75 

60     Medium  weight  cotton 1.75 

22     Medium  weight  cotton  bleached 2.00 

00     Heavy   weight   cotton   unbleached .. 2.25 

24     Heavy  weight  cotton  bleached 2.50 

50     Extra    white    double    bleached,    mercerized 3.00 

10      Medium    weight    wool    mixture 3.00 

16     Heavy  weight  wool   mixture 4.00 

70     Snow    white     Silklleen 3.40 

18     All   Merino    Wool... _ 5.50 

Sizes  from  22  to  44  bust,  52  to  64  length,  as  desired.  Longer  than  64 
inches  or  over  44  In.  bust,  each  size  20c  extra.  Garments  with  double 
backs  25c  extra  per  suit.     We  will  make  any  size  desired. 

Measure  bust  around  body  under  arms;  length  from  center  on  top  <  f 
shoulder  down  to  inside  of  ankle.  Orders  for  le*ss  than  two  garments  not 
accepted. 

We  manufacture  sweater  coats,  Jersey  goods  and  underwear,  also 
flannel  shir*      and  Mackinaw  coats.  * 

MODEL   KNITTING    WORKS 

PRANKLVN  CHRISTIANSON,  Manager 
«S7  Tverson  St.,  Salt  Lake  Cty,  Utah  Phone  Hy.  516 


WHEN  WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,   PLEASE  MENTION  THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


AFTER  THE  STORMS 

Lo,  in  the  East  once  more  the  risen  sun 
Bathes  the  wide  landscape  in  a  golden  light; 
In  calm  and  richness  is  this  day  begun, 
And  ends  the  storm  and  tumult  of  the  night. 
The  lightnings  cleft  the  dark  in  lurid  streams, 
And  thunders  echoed  from  the  wind-swept  cloud, 
The  troubled  night  was  like  a  night  of  dreams 
When  life  with  death  is  wrapped  within  a  shroud. 
Yes,  dread  that  storm  which  swept  the  darkened  skies, 
That  filled  the  night  with  sounds  of  driven  rain, 
And  still  remembrance  in  my  being  lies, 
To  voice  a  heart-storm — lost  love's  stress  and  pain: 

Now  lifts  the  sun,  the  night's  wild  tumults  cease; 

Unto  my  soul  there  comes  this  hour  of  peace. 

ALFRED  LAMBOURNE 


The  Meeting  of  the  Waters 

Shoshone  River  from  Big  Butte,  Idaho 
Photo  by  Joseph  Shanks 

After  the  meeting  of  the  waters,  those  from  the  Henry 
Lake,  in  the  Yellowstone  National  Park,  those  from  the 
Tetons,  the  Snake  River, — the  Shoshone — moves  westward 
through  deep  gorges  in  the  lava  plains  and  makes  its  ter- 
rific plunge  at  the  Twin  and  the  Shoshone  Falls,  to  later 
mingle  with  the  Columbia  and  pass  at  Tillamook  Rock 
Light,  into  the  Pacific — the  western  main. 

In  our  picture  the  Tetons  are  seen  above  the  foothills, 
thrusting  their  sharp  summits  into  the  skies,  and  white 
with  the  first  autumnal  snow.  The  Tetons— so  they  were 
named  by  the  French  trappers.  A  Greek  would  most 
likely  have  called  them  the  Titans,  a  Scandinavian  or  Ger- 
man, the  Yotuns  or  the  Giants.  Whatever  we  may  call 
them,  the  Tetons  are  the  most  savage  mountains  of  the  In- 
terior Western  Land. 

A.  L. 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Vol.  XXV  NOVEMBER,  1921  No.  1 


The  "Mormons"  and  the  United  States 

Flag 


By  B.  H.  Roberts,  of  the  First  Council  of  Seventy 


If  respect  and  honor  for  the  flag  of  one's  country  tends  to 
establish  loyalty  to  that  country,  then  the  "Mormons"  have  a 
strong  claim  to  loyalty,  by  the  evidence  of  such  respect  and 
honor  for  the  flag.  Even  in  the  last  months  of  their  stay  in  the 
city  of  Nauvoo,  and  with  every  certainty  that  in  the  spring  of 
1846  they  would  be  driven  from  their  homes  and  expatriated 
from  their  country,  the  flag  of  the  United  States  continued  to 
wave  from  the  tower  of  the  Nauvoo  temple.  This  flag  belonged 
personally  to  President  Brigham  Young,  and  was  brought  by 
him  to  Utah.  It  is  likely  also  that  this  was  the  flag  under  which 
the  Mormon  Battalion  was  mustered  into  service,  at  Council 
Bluffs,  in  July,  1846.  Colonel  Kane,  who  was  present  during 
the  mustering  in  of  the  Battalion,  says,  "An  American  flag  was 
brought  out  from  the  store-house  of  things  rescued  [i.  e.  from  the 
debacle  at  Nauvoo]  and  hoisted  to  a  tree  mast — and  in  three 
days  the  force  was  reported,  mustered,  organized  and  ready  to 
march."  It  may  also  have  been  this  flag  which,  before  the  close 
of  the  year  1847,  was  raised  within  the  fort  erected  on  the  pres- 
ent site  of  Salt  Lake  City,  which  event  the  late  "Mormon" 
poetess,  Eliza  R.  Snow,  celebrated  in  her  "Ode  to  the  Flag."  She 
arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City  with  one  of  the  first  companies  fol- 
lowing the  Pioneers,  and  entered  Salt  Lake  Valley  in  September 
or  October.  "Soon  after  our  arrival  in  the  valley,"  she  writes, 
"a  tall  liberty  pole  was  erected,  (planted  in  Mexican  soil)  and 
from  its  summit  the  Stars  and  Stripes  seemed  to  float 
with  even  more  significance,  if  possible,  than  they  were  wont 
to  do  on  eastern  breezes."    Then  in  her  Biography  follows  the 


4  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

"Ode  to  the  Flag,"  though  doubtless  the  Ode  was  not  written 
until  some  years  later,  probably  1865 : 

"I  love  that  flag!  When  in  my  childish  glee — 
A  prattling  girl,  upon  my  grandsire's  knee — 
I  heard  him  tell  strange  tales,  with  valor  rife, 
How  that  same  flag  was  bought  with  blood  and  life. 

"And  his  tall  form  seemed  taller  when  he  said, 
'Child,  for  that  flag  thy  grandsire  fought  and  bled! 
My  young  heart  felt  that  every  scar  he  wore, 
Caused  him  to  prize  that  banner  more  and  more. 

"I  caught  the  fire,  and  as  in  years  I  grew, 
I  loved  the  flag;  I  loved  my  country,  too. 

#     *     #     *     #     *     *     *     *     * 

"There  came  a  time  that  I  remember  well — 
Beneath  the  Stars  and  Stripes  we  could  not  dwell! 
We  had  to  flee;  but  in  our  hasty  flight 
We  grasped  the  flag  with  more  than  mortal  might; 

"And  vowed,  although  our  foes  should  us  bereave 
Of  all  things  else,  the  flag  we  would  not  leave. 
We  took  the  flag;  and  journeying  to  the  West, 
We  wore  its  motto  graven  on  each  breast." 

"Well  do  I  know  the  spot,"  said  William  H.  Hooper,  Utah's 
delegate  to  Congress,  "where  the  first  liberty  pole  was  raised, 
and  from  the  top  of  which  floated  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  while 
yet  the  country  was  known  as  Mexican  territory."  (Speech 
against  the  Ashley  Bill  to  dismember  the  territory  of  Utah, 
House  of  Representatives,  Congressional  Globe,  February  25, 
1869.) 

On  the  occasion  of  the  first  celebration  of  the  anniversary  of 
the  entrance  of  the  Pioneers  into  Salt  Lake  Valley,  held  July  24, 
1849,  we  get  another  glimpse  of  President  Young's  flag  and  the 
authority  for  identifying  it  with  the  flag  that  waved  from  the 
tower  of  the  Nauvoo  temple,  and  probably  the  one  under  which 
the  Mormon  Battalion  was  mustered  into  the  United  States 
service.  Under  date  of  July  23,  1849,  the  Journal  History  of 
President  Young  (Ms.)  tells  of  the  preparation  being  made 
for  the  celebration  of  the  entrance  of  the  Pioneers  into  Salt  Lake 
valley,  in  the  course  of  which  he  says:  "Captain  Tyler  and  the 
artillerist  were  busy  in  the  office  making  cartridges  for  the 
cannon.  In  the  evening  my  flag  that  used  to  fly  from  the  Nauvoo 
temple  was  hoisted  at  the  east  side  of  the  bowery."  From  which 
circumstances  we  know  that  the  United  States  flag  was  brought 
with  the  Pioneers  from  Nauvoo  to  Salt  Lake  City.  In  his  History 
Journal  for  the  next  day,  July  24,  the  President  also  says:  "At 
half  past  seven  (a.  m.)  a  large  national  flag  measuring  sixty- 
five  feet  in  length  was  unfurled  at  the  top  of  the  liberty  pole, 
which  is  one  hundred  feet  high,  and  was  saluted  with  the  firing 


THE  "MORMONS"  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES  FLAG  5 

of  six  guns,  the  ringing  of  the  Nauvoo  bell  and  spirit-stirring  airs 
from  the  band.  (History  of  President  Young,  Ms.,  dates  July 
23  and  24,  1849.)  These  circumstances  connected  with  the  de- 
parture of  the  Latter-day  Saints  from  Nauvoo  to  Salt  Lake  val- 
ley, clearly  establish  their  respect  and  loyalty  to  the  flag  of  their 
country.  For,  from  these  early  days  until  now,  that  flag  has 
been  honored  in  Utah. 

There  has  been  one  error  promulgated  in  respect  to  the 
United  States  flag  and  "Mormon"  history  that  I  think,  for  the 
sake  of  accuracy  in  our  history,  ought  to  be  corrected.  This  is 
the  quite  generally  accepted  idea  or  "understanding"  that  on 
the  26th  day  of  July,  when  what  is  now  called  "Ensign  Peak" 
was  first  visited  by  President  Young  and  a  group  of  Pioneers, 
they  there  and  then  raised  a  United  States  flag  and  named  the 
mount  "Ensign  Peak."  There  is  no  evidence  that  they  raised  any 
flag  on  that  mount  at  that  time,  or  that  they  at  all  referred  to  the 
flag  of  the  United  States,  when  speaking  of  an  "Ensign"  in  rela- 
tion to  that  "hill"  in  the  side  of  the  mountain.  They  were  merely 
out  exploring  the  Salt  Lake  valley  northward,  and  extended 
their  short  journey  as  far  as  the  Hot  Springs,  during  which  they 
climbed  the  hill  we  now  call  "Ensign  Peak."  Had  such  an  event 
as  raising  the  United  States  flag  taken  place  at  that  time,  it  cer- 
tainly would  have  been  recorded  in  the  journal  of  some  of  the 
men  present.  Brigham  Young  gave  the  mountain  its  name,  and 
makes  an  entry  of  that  fact  in  his  journal,  but  says  nothing  of 
any  flag  incident.  Neither  does  Wilford  Woodruff,  who  was 
given  to  recording  details  in  his  journal,  and  who  relates  the 
incident  of  naming  "Ensign  Peak"  at  length.  The  following  is 
the  complete  entry  upon  the  subject  in  Elder  Woodruff's 
journal : 

"Monday,  July  26,  1847.  We  went  north  of  the  camp  about  five  miles, 
and  we  all  went  on  to  the  top  of  a  high  peak  in  the  edge  of  the  mountain, 
which  we  considered  a  good  place  to  raise  an  ensign.  So  we  named  it 
'Ensign  Peak,'  or  'Hill.'  I  was  the  first  person  that  ascended  this  hill,  which 
we  had  thus  named.  Brother  Young  was  very  weary  in  climbing  to  the 
peak,  he  being  feeble  [had  not  yet  recovered  from  effects  of  mountain 
fever.]  We  then  descended  to  the  flat,  and  started  north  to  visit  some  hot 
sulphur  springs." 

The  "Ensign"  that  these  Latter-day  Saint  Pioneers  had 
in  mind,  and  of  which  they  had  frequently  spoken  enroute,  was 
something  larger  and  greater  than  any  national  flag  whatsoever; 
and  what  it  was  meant  to  represent  was  greater  than  any  earthly 
kingdom's  interest,  and  I  speak  not  slightingly  of  earthly  king- 
doms either;  but  this  "Ensign,"  in  the  minds  of  the  "Mormon" 
Pioneers  concerned  not  one  nation,  but  all  nations ;  not  one  epoch 
or  age,  but  all  epochs  and  all  ages;  not  nationality,  but  humanity. 
It  was  to  be  the  sign  and  ensign  of  the  Empire  of  Christ,  it  was 


6  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

a  prophecy  of  the  time  to  come  when  "the  kingdoms  of  this 
world  would  become  the  kingdoms  of  our  Lord  and  of  his  Christ; 
and  when  he  shall  reign  forever  and  forever."  (Revelations  11: 
15.) 

On  the  occasion  of  calling  the  pioneers'  camp  together  for 
reproof  and  instruction  while  yet  on  the  Platte  river,  on  the  29th 
day  of  May,  President  Young  referred  to  this  "Standard  of  Zion." 
Wilford  Woodruff,  after  relating  how  the  President  addressed 
himself  to  the  few  non-members  of  the  Church  present  in  the 
camp,  and  how  they  would  be  protected  in  their  rights — but  they 
must  not  introduce  wickedness  into  the  camp,  "for  it  would  not 
be  suffered" — said: 

"He  then  spoke  of  the  'Standard'  or  'Ensign'  that  would  be  reared  in 
Zion  to  govern  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  nations  of  the  earth,  for 
every  nation  would  bow  the  knee  and  every  tongue  confess  that  Jesus  was 
the  Christ;  and  this  will  be  the  Standard — 'The  Kingdom  of  God  and  his 
Law.'  *  *  *  And  on  the  Standard  would  be  a  flag  of  every  nation 
under  heaven,  so  there  would  be  an  invitation  to  all  nations  under  heaven 
to  come  unto  Zion." 

This  was  the  significance  of  naming  Ensign  Peak,  on  that 
26th  day  of  July,  1847.  It  was  the  gathering  of  Israel  out  of  all 
nations  to  the  Standard  of  Zion  that  the  Pioneers  were  thinking 
of,  as  is  evidenced  by  many  subsequent  sermons  in  which  the 
texts  were:  Revelation  11:15;  also  Daniel  2  and  7. 

"And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days  that  the  mountain  of  the 
Lord's  house  shall  be  established  in  the  tops  of  the  mountains,  and  all  na- 
tions shall  flow  unto  it.  And  many  people  shall  go  and  say,  Come  ye,  and 
let  us  go  to  the  mountain  of  the  Lord,  to  the  house  of  the  God  of  Jacob; 
and  he  will  teach  us  of  his  ways,  and  we  will  walk  in  his  paths;  for  out 
of  Zion  shall  go  forth  the  law,  and  the  word  of  the  Lord  from  Jerusalem." 

"And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  that  day  that  the  Lord  shall  set  his  hand 
the  second  time  to  recover  the  remnant  of  his  people.  *  *  *  And  he 
shall  set  up  an  Ensign  for  the  nations,  and  shall  assemble  the  outcasts  of 
Israel,  and  gather  together  the  dispersed  of  Judah  from  the  four  corners  of 
the  earth. 

"All  ye  inhabitants  of  the  world,  and  dwellers  on  the  earth,  see  ye, 
when  he  lifteth  up  an  Ensign  on  the  mountains;  and  when  he  bloweth  a 
trumpet,  hear  ye." 

These  and  other  texts  from  Isaiah  were  woven  into  a  dis- 
course by  Orson  Pratt  the  Sunday  following,  viz.,  August  1,  1847. 
(Woodruffs  Journal,  entry  August  1.) 

Later  this  "Zion  Ensign"  idea  inspired  Parley  P.  Pratt's 
muse  in  the  following  verses: 

ZION'S  STANDARD 

Lo!  the  Gentile  chain  is  broken;  See,    on   younder   distant  mountain, 

Freedom's  banner  waves  on  high;  Zion's  standard  wide  unfurled, 

List,  ye  nations!  by  this  token  Far  above  Missouri's  fountain, 

Know  that  your  redemption's  nigh.  Lo !  it  waves  for  all  the  world. 


THE  "MORMONS"  AND  THE  UNITED  STATES  FLAG  7 

Freedom,  peace  and  full  salvation  Come,  ye  sons  of  doubt  and  wonder, 
Are  the  blessings  guaranteed —  Indian,  Moslem,  Greek  or  Jew; 

Liberty  to  every  nation,  All  your  shackles  burst  asunder; 
Every  tongue,  and  every  creed.  Freedom's  banner  waves  for  you. 

Come,  ye  Christian  sects,  and  pagan,  Cease  to  butcher  one  another, 
Pope,  and  Protestant,  and  priest,  Join  the  covenant  of  peace; 

Worshipers  of  God  or  Dagon,  Be  to  all  a  friend,  a  brother; 

Come  ye  to  fair  freedom's  feast.  This  will  bring  the  world  release. 

Lo!  the  King!  the  great  Messiah, 

Prince    of    Peace,    shall    come    to 
reign; 
Sound  again,  ye  heavenly  choir, 

Peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men. 

This  hymn  to  the  Ensign  or  Standard  of  Zion  was  com- 
posed before  July  24,  1849,  for  it  was  sung  with  great  unction  at 
the  celebration  of  the  second  anniversary  of  the  entrance  of  the 
Pioneers  into  Salt  Lake  valley.  (See  History  of  Brigham  Young, 
Ms.  entry  for  July  24,  1849. 


The  Psychology  of  Repentance 


By  Professor  Enoch  Jorgensen 


Repentance  is  the  discontinuance  of  any  conduct  under  the 
firm  impression  that  it  is  displeasing  in  the  sight  of  God.  It 
embodies  the  following  psychological  steps: 

1.  The  person  recognizes  wrong,  feels  his  own  inadequacy, 
begins  to  see  what  might  have  been. 

2.  He  regrets  his  shortcomings  and  longs  for  the  better 
life. 

3.  He  resolves  to  eschew  evil  and  reaches  out  for  the  good. 

4.  His  resolution  has  its  fulfilment  in  reformation,  in 
discontinuance  of  former  conduct. 

5.  The  changed  life  makes  him  desirous  to  make  restitu- 
tion so  far  as  possible,  to  even  up,  for  he  begins  to  recognize  the 
law  of  compensation.  He  repents.  Truly  he  finds  renewed  life, 
salvation. 

Sandy,  Utah 


The  Conquest  of  the  Land  of  War 


By  J.  M.  Sjodahl 


The  following  little  bit  of  American  history  is,  it  seems  to 
me,  appropriate  reading  on  the  eve  of  the  convening  of  the 
international  congress  in  Washington,  called  in  the  interest 
of  the  limitation  of  armaments  and  peaceful  intercourse  of  na- 
tions. It  shows  that  the  gospel  of  peace,  when  put  to  the  prac- 
tical test,  is  more  powerful  than  the  sword,  in  the  battle  of  life. 

The  central  figure  in  the  story  is  Las  Casas,  a  Dominican 
friar,  a  Spaniard  of  noble  extraction  by  birth,  and  one  of  the 
most  interesting  characters  among  the  pioneer  discoverers  and 
explorers  of  the  New  World.  He  came  to  the  island  of  Hispan- 
iola  with  Ovando  in  1502,  and  spent  many  years  there  and 
on  the  continent  then  just  beginning  to  emerge  out  of  ob- 
scurity. He  labored  incessantly  against  slavery  and  the  op- 
pression of  the  Indians,  and  succeeded  in  obtaining  laws  for 
their  protection.  His  literary  productions  are  considered  the 
very  foundation  of  American  history,  and  he  was  in  every  re- 
spect a  remarkable  man. 

The  Spanish  conquerors,  as  is  well  known,  believed  in  force 
as  the  means  of  "converting"  the  natives.  They  held,  in  fact, 
that  the  Americans,  as  "pagans"  had  no  rights  which  the  "Chris- 
tians" were  under  obligation  to  respect.  Many  of  the  Spanish 
pioneers  came  from  a  class  of  men  that  thought  very 
little  of  the  value  of  a  human  life.  To  get  plunder  they  mur- 
dered without  compunction,  and  the  cruelties  perpetrated  in 
Hispaniola,  Mexico,  Peru,  etc.,  earned  for  the  perpetrators  an 
evil  reputation  that  spread  far  and  wide.  But,  aside  from  this, 
the  spirit  of  the  age  was  one  of  violence  and  cruelty.  It  was  the 
age  of  the  Inquisition  and  the  mistaken  belief  that  pagans  and 
heretics  ought  to  be  tortured  and  slain  for  the  glory  of  God, 
unless  they  would  join  the  church.  Had  not  the  great  Augustine 
said,  "Compel  them  to  come"?  That  was  the  spirit  of  the  age. 
There  was  no  regard  for  the  free  agency  of  man.  Liberty  of 
conscience  was  a  principle  not  known,  or  at  least  meaningless. 

In  the  year  1511,  suddenly,  a  voice,  strange  but  powerful 
was  heard  in  the  wilderness.  Father  Montesino,  in  his  church 
at  San  Domingo,  told  the  Spaniards  that  they  were  living  in 
mortal  sin  because  of  their  greed  and  cruelty,  and  that  they  were 
no  nearer  heaven  than  Moors  and  Turks.    An  awful  heresy  at 


THE  CONQUEST  OF  THE  LAND  OF  WAR         9 

that  time!  But  he  had  seen  a  light  and  he  followed  it.  He 
continued  to  tell  his  hearers,  in  words  that  pierced  them  like 
daggers,  that  eternal  torment  was  awaiting  them  and  that  the 
sacraments  would  he  refused  to  any  man  who  should  engage 
in  the  slave  trade  or  maltreat  the  Indians.-  Glory  to  the  mem- 
ory of  Montesino! 

Las  Casas  was  converted. 

Ajt  first  he  saw  the  light  but  dimly,  but  he  grew  rapidly  in 
knowledge  and  comprehension,  and  in  due  time  he  recognized 
the  brotherhood  of  man,  regardless  of  color.  He  then  main- 
tained that  to  make  war  upon  infidels  and  pagans  merely  be- 
cause of  their  religion  is  a  sin,  and  that  the  only  right  and  law- 
ful way  ©f  bringing  men  to  Christ  is  by  reason  and  persuasion. 
Las  Casas,  in  advocating  this  doctrine  at  that  time  took  his  life 
in  his  hands,  and  that  he  escaped  the  Inquisition  is  a  marvel. 
Scoffers  were  numerous.  Let  this  impractical  idealist,  they 
said,  try  to  convert  a  tribe  of  Indians  and  make  them  keep 
peace,  and  he  will  soon  find  that  something  more  practical  is 
needed  than  words  of  love. 

Las  Casas  took  them  at  their  word. 

Just  to  the  north  of  Guatemala  and  bordering  upon  Yuca- 
tan there  is  a  mountainous,  almost  inaccessible  territory  to 
which  had  been  given  the  name  of  "The  Land  of  War."  The 
inhabitants  were  fierce  fighters,  savage  and  inhospitable.  Three 
times  the  Spaniards  had  tried  to  take  that  country,  but  each 
time  they  had  been  defeated  and  driven  back.  Las  Casas  de- 
cided to  demonstrate  the  truth  of  his  doctrine  of  the  power 
of  love  in  that  unpromising  field. 

Having  obtained  the  necessary  guarantees  of  non-inter- 
ference by  the  Spanish  authorities,  Las  Casas  and  his  co-laborers 
began  to  put  their  doctrine  into  verse  in  the  Quiche  language. 
The  story  of  the  fall,  redemption,  the  life  of  Christ,  judgment, 
etc.,  was  told  in  simple,  yet  elegant  composition,  and  the  verses 
were  set  to  native  music,  to  be  chanted  to  the  accompaniment 
of  Indian  primitive  instruments. 

Next,  four  Indian  traders  were  found.  The  affection  of 
these  young  men  was  gained,  and  they  were  taught  to  recite 
and  sing  the  poems.  When  the  traders  had  been  thoroughly 
instructed,  they  were  sent  to  the  principal  pueblo,  or  city,  in 
the  Land  of  War,  the  Indian  name  of  which  was  Tuzulutlan. 
They  carried  with  them  ample  supplies  of  mirrors,  bells,  knives, 
and  such  things  as  they  could  use  for  barter. 

Arrived  at  their  destination,  the  four  Indians  traded  with 
the  people  as  usual.  In  the  evenings  they  gathered  them  to- 
gether and,  to  the  accompaniment  of  drums  and  timbrels, 
chanted  their  sacred  couplets.     Day  after  day  these  entertain- 


10  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

merits  were  given.  The  people  became  interested.  The  traders 
were  beset  with  questions.  And  they  explained  that  they  had 
learned  their  stories  of  holy  men,  who,  though  white,  were  dif- 
ferent from  the  Spaniards.  They  drew  pictures  of  the  monks. 
The  result  was  that  the  chief  sent  a  friend  to  Guatemala  to  in- 
vestigate, and  to  invite  the  holy  men  to  visit  Tuzulutlan  if  the 
investigations  ended  satisfactorily.  In  due  time  the  friars  were 
invited  to  come.  Father  Luis  de  Barbastro,  who  spoke  the  lan- 
guage most  fluently,  was  the  first  to  go.  In  six  months  the 
cacique  and  several  chiefs  had  been  converted.  A  little  church 
had  been  built,  and  by  vote  of  the  common  tribal  council  human 
sacrifices  had  been  made  unlawful. 

Then  Las  Casas  arrived.  It  was  a  time  of  excitement  among 
the  people.  Their  priests  were  furious.  They  clamored  for 
the  death  of  the  strangers.  The  church  was  burned  down  by 
incendiaries.  But  the  master  mind  of  Las  Casas  asserted  itself, 
and  through  his  gentle  influence,  the  people  voluntarily  de- 
stroyed their  idols,  and  the  cacique  acknowledged  the  sov- 
ereignty of  the  king  of  Spain.  And  thus  one  of  the  great  vic- 
tories of  history  was  won  without  the  sword. 

John  Fiske  in  Discovery  of  America,  Vol.  II.,  p.  472,  well 
says:  "So  when  the  stern  conqueror  and  lord  of  Guatemala, 
coming  forth  to  greet  Las  Casas  and  the  Indian  king,  took  off  his 
plumed  and  jeweled  cap,  and  bent  his  head  in  reverence,  it 
seems  to  me  one  of  the  beautiful  moments  of  history,  one  of 
the  moments  that  comfort  us  with  the  thought  of  what  yet  may 
be  done  with  frail  humanity  when  the  Spirit  of  Christ  shall  have 
come  to  be  better  understood." 


The  Fair  Day 


God  gives  to  me  this  glorious  day 

Of  snow-clad  peaks  and  blue-bent  skies 
Wherein  to  love  and  dearly  prize 

The  warmth  of  His  celestial  ray. 

Sweet  joy  hath  come  again  to  reign! 

(What  of  the  tempest  in  my  heart) ! 

God  smiles  and  all  my  fears  depart; 
Fresh  hopes,  like  flowers,  upspring  again. 

Ah,  list!  I  hear  yon  blue  bird  sing, 
Begone  old  grief,  begone  dull  care, 
'Mid  warmth  and  sunshine,  everywhere 

Eternal  Love!   Eternal  Spring! 

Salem,  Utah  Minnie  Iverson  Hodapp 


The  Principle  of  Vision 

By  Professor  Perry  G.  Holden* 


I  am  not  a  "Mormon,"  but  I  am  a  good  friend  of  the  "Mormons." 
Perhaps  only  one  other  man  in  these  United  States  has  said  more 
things  outside  of  Utah,  in  behalf  of  the  "Mormons,"  and  the  great 
work  which  they  have  accomplished,  than  I,  and  that  is  Doctor  A.  E. 
Winship,  whom  many  of  you  know. 

WHAT  TO  SAY 

I  am  reminded  at  this  time  of  a  little  incident.  Some 
years  ago  it  was  my  pleasure  to  be  at  a  great  Sunday  School  conven- 
tion at  Waterloo.  They  had  had  a  great  meeting  and  had  listened  to 
some  marvelous  addresses,  and  as  the  boys  thought  they  were  about 
through  they  ran  for  their  hats,  but  the  presiding  officer  said: 
"I  have  a  friend  here,  boys,  and  I  want  him  to  say  a  few  words  to 
you."  And  they  settled  back  with  some  discomfiture,  and  he  stepped 
before  them  and  he  said:  "Boys,  I  don't  know  just  what  to  say  to 
you  this  afternoon."  And  a  boy  way  back  in  the  back  part  of  the 
room  didn't  want  to  take  any  chances.  He  stood  up  a'nd  flung  his 
hand  a  little  and  said :  "Say,  Mr.,  I  can  tell  you  what  to  say.  Say, 
'Amen,'  and  sit  down." 

Now,  good  people,  for  the  few  moments  that  it  is  my  privilege 
and  supreme  pleasure  to  be  before  you,  I  hope  that  you  will  have  the 
Spirit  of  God  in  your  souls,  and  that  you  will  listen  to  what  I  say 
in  the  same  spirit  that  I  present  the  few  things  that  I  may  be  able  to 
present  at  this  time ;  and  I  am  sure  you  will,  because  I  have  met  you 
people  everywhere  throughout  this  and  other  states,  and  it  is  a  plea- 
sure and  a  privilege  that  I  cannot  describe  to  you  at  this  time  to  have 
this  opportunity  of  talking  for  a  few  moments  with  you. 

I  want  to  say  Amen,  from  the  bottom  of  my  soul,  to  the  ad- 
dresses which  I  have  heard  today,  and  this  last  addresst  is  such  a 
wonderful  thing  that  I  wish  that  in  some  way  it  could  be  heard 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  this  land,  as  something  that 
helps  to  dedicate  and  consecrate  us  to  the  great  things  which  we  can 
accomplish,  if  we  but  will. 


_  *Professor  Holden,  of  Chicago,  is  a  man  of  national  and  international  repu- 
tation as  an  extension  worker.  At  the  annual  conference  of  the  Church,  in 
April,  1921,  he  was  a  speaker,  and  was  introduced  by  President  Heber  J.  Grant. 
Professor  Holden's  remarks  are  full  of  strong  points  and  wise  counsel,  and 
worthy  of  careful  consideration  by  the  boys  and  girls  of  the  Church. — Editors. 
fBy  Richard  R.  Lyman,  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve.  See  Conference  Re- 
port, pp.  142-46,  April,  1921. 


12  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

THE  CALF  PATH  OF  OUR  CHILDREN'S  CHILDREN 

I  want  to  refer  to  a  little  poem  to  illustrate  a  great  principle 
upon  which  all  progress  depends.  Samuel  Walter  Foss  wrote  many 
beautiful  things.  You  know  he  wrote  the  wonderful  little  poem 
entitled:  "Let  me  live  in  my  house  by  the  side  of  the  road,  where 
the  race  of  men  go  by,  men  who  are  good  and  men  who  are  bad,  as 
good  and  bad  as  I."  And  then  he  wrote  another  wonderful  little 
poem  with  a  very  common  name,  entitled :  "The  Calf  Path."  He  tells 
the  story  of  this  calf  that  went  out  to  pasture  one  morning  from 
Boston,  when  it  was  a  little  shack  of  a  town.  At  night  the  calf  came 
home  as  all  good  calves  do,  but  it  made  a  very  crooked  trail,  all  bent 
askew,  winding  in  and  out  and  round  about  through  the  brush.  The 
next  day  the  old  bell  wether  sheep  took  up  this  same  trail  and  all 
the  other  good  sheep  followed,  and  a  path  was  made  through  those 
primeval  woods.  Then  the  people  followed  this  little  path,  winding 
in  and  out  and  round  about  through  the  brush  over  to  a  neighboring 
settlement,  and  then  they  built  little  homes  by  the  side  of  this  path, 
and  they  cleared  off  the  land  and  it  became  a  road,  and  then  they 
built  houses  and  stores  and  it  became  a  street.  Then  they  built 
great  manufacturing  plants  by  the  side  of  it,  and  it  became  the  avenue 
over  which  the  commerce  of  a  continent  has  passed.  Samuel  Walter 
Foss  then  falters,  and  says :  "But  you  know  that  was  three 
centuries  ago,  and  I  infer  that  the  calf  is  now  dead."  The  good 
people  of  Boston  cannot  straighten  that  calf  path  today.  You  people 
are  building,  have  been  building  and  are  building  a  great  empire.  The 
religion,  the  calf  paths  of  home-making,  and  the  calf  paths  of 
humanity-making — those  calf  paths  that  you  have  been  making  and 
will  make  for  the  next  twenty  or  thirty  years  will  be  the  calf  paths 
that  our  children's  children's  children  must  tread  for  the  thousands 
and  the  tens  of  thousands  of  years  to  come.  Building  so,  putting  the 
very  best  that  we  have  into  our  lives  at  this  time,  that  we  may  help 
to  make  those  calf  paths  straight,  that  it  may  be  said  a  thousand 
and  ten  thousand  years  from  today:  O,  they  builded  better  than  they 
knew.  I  wonder  if  we  begin  to  realize  the  tremendous  responsibilities 
that  rest  upon  us  at  this  hour  and  this  day.  People,  I  am  wondering  if 
you  will  lose  your  great  birth-right ;  and  what  a  birth-right  you  have ! 
Men  and  women  like  these  who  came  here,  came  over  this  great 
continent,  years  ago  and  suffered  as  they  suffered,  lost  their  dear 
ones,  as  they  did,  and  endured  that  they  might  come  here  and  build 
up  an  empire  that  should  represent  their  principles!  They  sacrificed 
much. 

THE   ^MORMON"    CHURCH    AND   THE   PRINCIPLE   OF    VISION 

And  now,  you  know,  people,  I  am  wondering  if  you  and  I  are 
willing  to  cross*  a  continent  today,  as  they  crossed  a  continent  in  those 
days  that  have  gone  by.     If  we  are  not  willing  to  suffer  as  they 


THE  PRINCIPLE  OF  VISION  13 

suffered,  if  we  are  not  willing  to  go  through  what  they  went  through, 
then  we  are  losing  our  birth-right.  I  fear  there  are  many  of  us 
younger  people  that  would  not  endure,  would  not  think  of  going 
through  all  that  they  have  gone  through ;  and  don't  you  think  for  a 
moment  that  there  isn't  just  as  much  need  of  suffering  today  for 
principles,  for  rights,  for  our  boys  and  girls,  for  our  homes,  and 
for  America  as  there  was  in  those  days.  The  question  is  whether 
we  are  consecrated,  whether  we  are  dedicated,  whether  we  have  a 
vision !  In  my  estimation  your  Church  illustrates  better  than  any- 
thing I  have  ever  known  in  all  America,  the  great  principle  of  vision. 
Where  there  is  no  vision  the  people  perish,  and  today  you  are  blessed, 
because  the  people  before  you  had  a  vision,  and  not  only  had  a  vision, 
but  were  willing  to  live  and  die  for  it  if  necessary.  That  is  whac 
made  you  great.  I  admire  your  great  buildings,  I  admire  your  tem- 
ple, I  admire  your  fine  buildings  and  schools  that  I  find  everywhere, 
all  over  this  land  of  yours;  but,  people,  more  than  all,  do  you  know 
what  I  admire  most?  It  is  your  people  whom  you  have  reared  under 
this  religion  of  yours.  When  I  said  to  you  I  was  a  friend  of  the 
"Mormons,"  I  meant  all  that  could  be  said  in  those  words.  It  was 
not  to  please  you.  It  was  because  I  believe  in  it.  A  religion  that 
will  do  what  your  religion  has  done,  not  only  for  the  temporal  things, 
but  for  human  beings,  for  God,  is  certainly  a  great  religion,  and  you 
ought  to  be  proud  of  it.  I  want  to  say  to  you  that  the  time  is  coming 
when  your  religion  is  going  to  be  understood  as  it  should  be  under- 
stood, in  this  world,  and  I  want  to  say  that  through  some  of  the 
things  that  you  have  been  doing,  you  have  come  into  more  favor- 
able attention  over  the  United  States,  within  the  last  two  or  three 
years,  than  in  all  the  time  put  together  before. 

You  have  thought  of  your  boys,  of  your  girls,  of  your  homes,  and 
it  is  the  outgrowth  of  religion  that  made  it  possible  to  put  through 
your  legislatures  that  wonderful  bill  that  prevents  the  use  of  cigarettes 
in  this  state,  and  I  say  it  should  go  out  to  all  of  the  states  of  this 
Union.  It  is  wonderful  what  your  religion  has  done.  Let  me  say  to 
you,  that  I  fear  sometimes  that  the  people  who  enjoy  it,  who  live 
here  and  have  not  been  out,  as  some  of  us  have,  over  all  this  great 
world,  do  not  appreciate  the  greatness  of  what  you  have.  I  wish 
that,  some  way,  I  could  say  it  to  you. 

THE  "MORMONS"  LIKE  OTHER  PEOPLE WITH  A  DIFFERENCE 

I  wonder  if  you  will  pardon  me  for  saying  one  or  two  little 
things?  They  may  seem  entirely  out  of  place,  but  I  couldn't  help 
but  think  of  it  as  those  words  were  uttered  here  by  the  former 
speaker.  Last  year,  as  I  was  in  your  state,  I  went  out  over  it  with 
the  hope  of  holding  a  large  meeting  with  the  one  motto  in  mind 
that  a  state  is  made  of  men  and  women,  and  not  of  houses  and  fac- 
tories and  wealth.    So,  I  went  out.    I  was  telling  them,  of  your  schools 


14  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

and  your  education,  and  as  I  was  leaving  Provo  for  a  trip  through 
to  Ogden,  where  I  was  to  speak,  some  of  the  people  from  the  east 
with  me  on  that  commission,  said:  "Mr.  Holden,  these  people  look 
very  much  like  other  people."  And  I  said :  "Why,  yes,"  but  I  said 
that  there  is  a  good  deal  of  difference  in  some  respects,  and  I  want 
to  tell  you  of  one  or  two  of  the  things  I  have  noticed,  -as  I  have  been 
out  here  working  among  these  people.  I  will  demonstrate  it  to  you 
— and  I  said,  do  you  know  anywhere  through  Colorado  or  Illinois  or 
Iowa,  or  everywhere  you  stop  at  a  depot,  that  there  you  find  young 
men  about  the  depot,  leaning  up  against  the  wall  or  railing,  smoking 
and  chewing  and  passing  remarks  about  the  people  that  get  on  and 
off  the  train?  Now,  I  have  gone  up  and  down  this  state,  and  it 
has  been  peculiar  to  me  that  I  haven't  observed  that  anywhere.  And 
they  said  nothing,  and  we  got  through  to  Ogden,  and  one  of  them 
turned  to  the  other, "and  then  they  turned  to  me,  and  said:  "Mr. 
Holden,  we  thought  we  would  take  you  up  on  that  statement,"  and 
they  said,  "We  have  made  a  good  many  stops" — I  don't  know  how 
many,  twenty  or  thirty  stops — "and  we  have  yet  to  see  the  first  young 
man  standing  by  the  side  of  the  depot  smoking,  on  our  trip  through." 
Now,  I  was  glad  that  it  didn't  happen  that  there  were  any  boys 
smoking  while  they  were  in  my  company. 

OUR  PRINCIPLES  RIGHT,  BUT  ARE  WE  DRIFTING? 

The  other  night,  at  Rexburg,  at  that  wonderful  little  city — and 
I  want  to  say  to  you  that  you  have  a  little  city  up  there  that  i's 
setting  an  example  to  the  rest  of  the  world — throughout  the  year, 
every  year,  all  the  program  which  you  are  putting  over  there,  and 
which  you  have  been  putting  over  there,  is  wonderful.  It  is  helpful. 
It  must  go  through  all  the  United  States,  and  you  people  are  setting 
the  example  to  us.  As  Mr.  Ryan  came  down  the  street  he  was  telling 
this  little  incident:  By  the  front  of  the  town  hall,  there  were  a 
1iunch  of  young  people  gathered,  and  he  went  away  first,  then  came 
^ack  and  walked  back  and  forth  two  or  three  times,  that  he  might 
observe.  During  the  time  that  he  was  there  not  a  cigarette  was  in 
evidence,  not  a  cigar;  neither  was  there  any  profane  language,  or 
any  language  that  wouldn't  be  proper  before  the  father  and  the 
mother,  and  he  told  that  incident  there ;  and  that  has  been  my  obser- 
vation. Now  people,  your  principles  are  right,  but  are  we  realizing, 
are  we  living  up  to  them  fully,  or  are  we  drifting  away  just  a  little 
bit? 

Now,  I  want  to  say,  as  I  said  to  some  people  over  at  Payson  the 
other  day.  "There  are  two  kinds  of  audiences  I  like  to  speak  to. 
One  is  a  penitentiary  audience  and  another  is  a  'Mormon'  audience ; 
for,"  I  said,  "you  know  that  no  matter  what  happens  or  how  late  it 
is  you  know  they  will  all  be  there  until  you  get  through."  And  you 
know,  good  people,  that  one  of  the  things  that  impressed  so  much 


THE  PRINCIPLE  OF  VISION  15 

those  eastern  people,  as  they  came  here  last  year,  was  that  when 
you  open  your  meetings  you  open  with  a  prayer,  and  ask  that  the 
people  might  have  open  hearts  and  willing  souls  to  gather  from  what 
the  speaker  may  say  something  to  take  home ;  and  then  they  closed 
with  prayer  that  we  shall  take  home  some  of  these  things  and  put 
them  into  our  lives  and  into  our  practices.  I  hope  you  will  never 
give  up  those  little  customs,  because  they  are  wonderful.  Another 
thing  that  you  are  different  in,  the  little  courtesies,  which  you  always 
have,  that  of  your  seeking  to  put  respect  and  dignity  into  all  things. 
I  must  compliment  you  upon  those  things  because  they  belong  to 
you.  And  there  are  a  good  many  things  that  stand  for  education ; 
and  you  stand  for  the  boys  and  the  girls.,  as  was  said  in  these  words 
by  the  President,  that  if  you  will  take  care  of  the  young  men  of  the 
Church  today,  and  the  young  women,  the  young  men  and  the  young 
women  will  take    care  of  the  Church  tomorrow. 

DUTY    IN    THE    HOME AN    EXPERIENCE 

Now  we  must  do  our  duty  in  our  homes.  If  the  spirit  of  the 
Lord  is  in  your  souls  to  such  an  extent,  I!  may  tell  you  of  an 
experience  and  not  be  misunderstood,  for  it  is  not  egotism.  It  is 
just  my  wish  to  help  to  put  into  your  souls  and  hearts  those  things 
that  you  can  take  back  with  you  to  make  better  homes,  better  educa- 
tion and  a  better  Church,  and  so  I  want  to  tell  of  this  little  thing. 
When  growing  up  in  our  own  home  we  had  to  work.  It  was  so  new, 
we  were  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  the  end  of  the  railroad, 
and  we  grubbed  the  stumps  and  worked ;  and  they  had  a  ball  game, 
and  we  wanted  to  go  to  the  ball  game  on  Saturday  afternoon.  Father 
didn't  seem  to  think  that  was  worth  while,  and  we  got  a  notion  into 
our  heads  that  we  were  going  to  the  ball  game,  and  we  would  run 
away  from  home.  We  were  passing  from  the  barbarian  stage,  I 
think,  at  that  time.  But  that  was,  nevertheless,  the  situation.  So, 
we  decided  we  were  going  down  to  the  house  and  tell  father  we 
wouldn't  work  like  this  all  the  while,  unless  we  had  a  chance  to  play 
a  little  bit.  So,  finally,  it  was  decided  to  do  it,  and  then  the  question 
came  as  to  who  should  go ;  and  that  was  different !  But  finally,  my 
brother  gave  a  suggestion,  that  may  be,  if  all  went  down  he  wouldn't 
lick  all  of  us.  So  we  all  started  and  went  pretty  fast  for  a  ways. 
Finally,  we  got  to  going  a  little  slower,  as  the  importance  of  the  case 
dawned  upon  us ;  and,  by  the  time  we  got  pretty  near  to  our  house, 
we  saw  father  go  out  towards  the  barn.  We  let  him  go,  and  went  to 
the  house  and  told  mother  instead  of  father.  Father  was  one  of 
those  stern,  New  England  people  who  always  said :  "Boys,  I  guess 
you  had  better  do  so  and  so,  now," — he  never  guessed  but  once,  and 
so  you  see  how  it  was  we  told  mother  about  it !  I  will  never  forget 
as  we  came  into  the  house,  and  my  brother  began  to  tell  how  we 
wasn't  going  to  work  like  this,  she  turned  and  looked  at  us  and  then 
she  rubbed  out  the  piece  of  dough  in  her  hand,  looked  down  the  side 


16  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

once  or  twice,  and  when  she  was  through  she  turned  around  and 
with  a  smile,  she  lined  us  up  by  the  crack  in  the  floor  of  the  old  log 
cabin — and  then  she  stood  back  and  looked  us  over  and  she  said: 
"Boys,  you're  not  working  too  hard,"  that  is  not  what  is  ailing  you, 
it  is  work  that  will  make  you.  If  you  don't  work  you  will  be  tramps, 
you  will  be  beggars  and  will  be  in  the  penitentiary  somewhere."  She 
said :  "No,  I  know  what  is  the  matter  with  you,  you  want  to  go  down 
to  that  ball  game  on  Saturday."  She  had  just  touched  the  spot. 
Now,  I  don't  know  how  we  got  away  from  that  place.  I  can't  remem- 
ber a  thing  about  it.  I  think  we  just  evaporated,  but  anyway  on  this 
next  Monday  morning  the  thing  happened  in  our  home  that  trans- 
formed it  and  transformed  our  lives.  I  think  father  and  mother  had 
had  a  consultation  over  our  difficulties,  over  Sunday,  and  as  Monday 
morning  came  and  breakfast  was  over,  father  stood  around  a  little 
and  by  and  by — he  didn't  know  what  else  to  do — he  went  out  and  cut 
an  armful  of  wood. 

While  he  was  out,  mother  spoke  up  and  said :  "Boys,  why  don't 
you  sit  down  and  talk  with  your  father  a  little  while?  May  be  you 
can  arrange  to  go  to  that  ball  game  Saturday."  Father  came  in. 
He  threw  the  wood  in  the  box,  and  then  he  stood  around  again  for  a 
little  while,  and  we  all  stood  around.  By  and  by  mother  saw  the 
situation,  and  I  sometimes  think  that  mothers  have  a  little  longer 
vision  than  fathers,  and  she  said:  "Father,  it's  raining  this  morning 
a  little,  why  don't  you  sit  down  and  visit  with  the  boys?  I  guess  they 
would  like  to  talk  to  you."  He  sat  out  the  chairs  and  mother  started 
about  the  work,  but  he  said :  "No,  mother,  we  want  you  to  sit  down 
with  us  for  a  few  minutes."  When  we  were  seated  he  raised  up  his 
hand  like  this,  two  or  three  times,  and  he  said :  "Boys,  your  mother 
and  I  have  been  trying  to  get  a  little  together  so  that  you  wouldn't 
have  quite  as  hard  a  time  getting  started  in  the  world  as  we  had, 
but  it  is  all  for  you.  We  can't  take  it  with  us.  Now,"  he  said,  "I 
want  you  to  help  plan  the  work  for  this  farm  for  next  year." 

I  want  to  say  to  you,  fathers  and  mothers,  that  that  was  the 
richest,  and  I  think  the  best,  thing  ever  said  in  our  home.  "I  want 
you  to  help  me  plan  the  work  for  this  farm  for  next  year!"  The 
sun  was  brighter,  the  grove  was  greener.  My,  I  got  through  early 
that  day,  and  came  around  the  corner  to  get  the  mail,  but  really 
to  tell  the  boys  all  about  what  we  were  going  to  do  on  *the  farm 
next  year.  On  next  Monday  morning,  when  breakfast  was  over, 
fatlieri  said :  "Boys  don't  you  think  it  would  be  a  good  thing  for  us  to 
sit  down  for  a  few  minutes  and  plan  the  work  for  the  week?"  So 
from  that  day  until  my  father's  death,  we  sat  down  for  a  few  mo- 
ments, about  fifteen  to  thirty  minutes  every  Monday  morning,  and 
there  we  planned  and  talked  over  together  the  things  we  were  to  do. 

The  idea  of  us  boys  helping  father  plan  the  work!  I  remember 
thif  Monday  morning,  when  we  were  through,   father  said:   "Well, 


THE  PRINCIPLE  OF  VISION  17 

boys,  I  have  no  criticism  only  this,  you  planned  too  much."  He  said, 
"it  might  rain,  or  perhaps  you  would  like  to  go  to  the  ball  game  Sat- 
urday afternoon."  And  now  I  want  to  say  another  little  thing1.  He 
said:  "Boys,  remember  that  when  we  agree  to  do  certain  things  we 
must  do  them,  if  it  takes  all  night."  And  I  have  been  glad  a  thous- 
and times  over  what  he  said,  and  through  all  the  years  after,  father 
never  carried  out  anything  else  that  wasn't  agreed  on,  unless  we  had 
a  meeting  and  settled  it. 

GREAT    MEN    AND    WOMEN    MADE    IN    THE    HOME 

And  I  want  to  say,  folks,  if  we  are  to  have  great  men  and 
women,  with  richness  in  their  souls,  truth  in  their  lives,  and  relia- 
bility and  dependability,  we  must  make  them  in  the  home  primarily. 
It  must  not  be  turned  over  to  the  school  alone,  because  it  is  a  task 
that  they  can  not  handle  alone,  as  much  as  they  can  do.  And  I  have 
been  thankful  that  through  all  these  years,  no  matter  how  trivial  a 
thing  was  promised,  that  thing  was  granted. 

One  of  your  good  citizens,  you  would  know  his  name  if  I  men- 
tioned it,  at  Logan  the  other  day  came  to  me  and  said :  "Mr.  Holden, 
I  am  sorry  that  I  cannot  hear  you  in  the  tabernacle  today,  because  I 
promised  my  pupils  that  I  would  go  up  the  canyon  and  eat  dinner 
with  them,  and  I  mustn't  disappoint  them."  You  know  how  proud 
I  was  of  that  citizen  who  was  keeping  faith  with  these  dear  boys  and 
girls !    That  is  one  of  the  grandest  things  that  could  possibly  be  done. 

THE    INFLUENCE   OF   GREAT  TEACHERS 

Now  people,  just,  one  other  thought,  and  I  must  close.  I  want  to 
refer  to  a  little  thing  that  has  had  a  great  influence  on  me  through- 
out my  life,  and  that  was  a  great  teacher.  I  was  a  good  deal  of 
trouble  to  all  of  the  teachers  that  came  to  me,  and  they  troubled  me 
a  good  deal.  They  seemed  to  think  that,  some  way,  they  had  to  lick 
me  in  order  to  settle  everything  for  the  whole  school,  and  I  guess 
that  was  all  right,  as  I  think  about  it,  though  I  didn't  at  that  time; 
but  the  time  came  when  we  had  a  great  teacher  come  into  our  midst, 
and  that  teacher  wasn't  looking  for  the  bad  that  was  in  us.  He  was 
looking  for  the  good  that  was  in  us.  I  want  to  say  to  you  people  if 
we  go  through  this  world  looking  for  the  bad,  we  find  it  everywhere, 
but  if  we  go  through  this  world  looking  for  the  good  that  is  in  it, 
we  find  it  everywhere;  and  this  teacher  was  looking  for  the  good 
in  it.  One  time  as  I  leaped  out  of  the  door  of  the  school  house,  at 
recess,  I  landed  in  his  hands.  I  went  out  with  a  whoop  and  yell.  You 
could  hear  me  half  a  block  away,  and  he  got  me,  and  I  thought  my 
time  had  come,  but  instead  of  that  I  felt  him  pulling  away  at  my 
chin,  and  he  was  smiling,  and  that  was  an  event  in  my  life,  because 
no  teacher  ever  smiled  on  me  before.  And  as  he  pulled,  tugged  away 
on  it,  he  made  a  little  remark.     The  great  railroad  had  been  built 


18  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

into  Traverse  city,  and  we  had  been  down  to  see  the  great  iron  horse 
that  pulled  the  train — he  said:  "My  boy,  you  have  lots  of  energy, 
haven't  you?"  and  I  agreed  to  that  all  right.  He  said:  "Do  you 
know,  my  boy,  it  is  the  same  steam  in  an  engine  that  makes  it  go 
ahead  that  makes  it  go  backward.  It  all  depends  on  which  way  you 
pull  the  lever."  Further  he  said:  "Do  you  know,  my  boy,  it  is  the 
same  energy  in  you  that  will  make  you  go  ahead  and  do>  something 
worth  while  in  this  world  or  perhaps  send  you  back  into  the  peni- 
tentiary? It  all  depends  on  which  way  you  pull  the  lever."  And  you 
know,  good  people,  up  at  Rexburg,  as  we  went  over  to  that  indus- 
trial school,  that  little  saying  of  that  great  teacher  came  into  my  mind, 
and  at  other  times,  that  they  had  pulled  the  wrong  lever.  Y.our 
Mutual  Improvement  association,  nobody,  or  any  thing,  no  father 
or  great  teacher  had  taken  a  hold  of  the  very  life  of  that  very 
boy  or  girl  at  the  right  time,  so  they  pulled  in  the  wrong  direction. 
You  know  over  in  Chicago  that  seventy- three  per  cent  of  the  crimes 
and  murders  are  committed  by  our  young  men,  from  the  ages  of  17 
to  23  years — just  the  time  when  we  lose  so  many  of  them,  just  the 
time  when  they  are  full  of  the  ambition  to  do  something  in  this  world, 
and  they  simply  pull  that  lever  in  the  wrong  direction.  Well,  this 
teacher  didn't  stop  there.  He  said :  "My  boy,  I  would  like  if  you 
will  do  a  little  thing  for  me  for  thirty  days  and  then  if  you  like  it, 
follow  it  all  of  your  life."  And  do  you  know  what  it  was?  It  was  a 
very  simple  little  thing,  but  it  has  just  made  a  wonderful  difference 
in  my  life.  He  said :  "When  you  get  up  in  the  morning,  and  look 
out  in  this  great,  great  world  again,  instead  of  getting  up  dreamy  like, 
with  your  hands  in  your  pockets,  with  a  grouch  on  ready  for  trouble, 
just  swing  those  good  arms  of  yours  a  little  and  look  out  and  see 
what  a  great  day  it  is,  the  best  day  of  all  creation,  because  you  have 
back  of  you  all  that  humanity  has  accomplished,  you  are  heir  to  it 
all."  And  he  said:  "It  is  the  greatest  day  of  all  creation,  because 
you  have  ahead  of  you  all  of  the  things  yet  to  be  accomplished,"  and 
then  he  continued.  "Stop  just  long  enough  to  hold  up  your  right 
hand  and  say:  This  day  I  will  beat  my  own  record.  I  will  put 
the  best  I  have  in  this  day's  work." 

THE  SPIRIT  OF  COOPERATION 

Why,  Mr.  President,  there  is  power  enough  in  this  organiza- 
tion gathered  here,  to  go  back  of  certain  fundamental  things  that  you 
are  to  put  over  for  this  year's  work  and  accomplish  it,  no  matter 
what  the  obstacles  are ;  and  when  you  put  it  over,  it  means  that  it  will 
go  throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  this  land,  and  among  the 
nations  of  the  world.  It  is  wonderful  what  you  can  accomplish  when 
all  have  the  spirit  of  co-operation,  have  the  spirit  of  working  together. 

I  want  to  give  just  one  little  illustration,  and  that  is  this,  to  show 
what  it  means  to  co-operate  and  to  aid  at  the  same  thing  and  at  the 


THE  PRINCIPLE  OF  VISION  19 

same  time.  You  have  that  opportunity  in  greater  degree  here  than  in 
any  other  organization  that  I  know  of  in  these  United  States.  One 
morning  as  I  went  down  to  my  office,  in  Chicago,  a  great  plate  glass 
window  had  been  broken  in,  and  the  furs  stolen  out,  and  I  looked  a 
little  farther  and  there  I  saw  a  gunny  sack  filled  with  about  two  pecks 
of  sand.  The  burglar  had  gone  across  Michigan  avenue  and  scooped 
up  a  little  sand,  and  then  come  over  and  slung  it  through  the  window 
to  break  it.  I  couldn't  help  but  think  had  he  had  a  train  full  of  sand, 
taking  up  a  handful  of  sand  at  one  time,  he  could  have  been  throwing 
sand  yet  and  he  could  not  have  broken  the  window ;  and  yet,  when  he 
organized  a  peck  of  it,  it  went  through  easily.  People,  are  we  too 
much  divided,  a  little  there  and  here,  and  over  yonder,  throwing 
sand,  little  handsful  of  sand?  Oh,  if  we  can  unite,  then  set  out  to 
work  at  it,  like  you  have  with  the  anti-cigarette  law;  after  you  ac- 
complished what  you  did  with  your  cigarette  law,  there  is  nothing 
that  cannot  be  accomplished  that  is  good. 

PUT  THE  BEST  YOU  HAVE  IN  YOUR  DAY'S  WORK 

Now,  people,  it  has  been  a  pleasure  to  me  to  talk  to  you.  I  wish 
there  was  something  I  could  say  that  would  stimulate  you,  that 
would  make  you  want  every  morning  to  put  the  best  you  have  into 
the  day's  work,  and  into  the  years  of  your  work.  Let  us  remember 
that  no  matter  what  the  troubles  are  that  come  to  us,  if  we 
solve  them  they  are  for  our  own  benefit,  and  remember  that  there  is 
a  worst  place  in  every  road,  and  we  have  struck  it  perhaps  now,  but 
that  is  no  reason  why  we  should  lay  down  and  give  up.  We  must 
go  through  those  worst  places,  we  must  measure  up  to  it,  and  I  have 
noticed  them  through  all  my  work,  throughout  my  life,  that  the  peo- 
ple who  have  done  things  for  this  world  are  the  people  who  have  car- 
ried a  burden,  are  the  people  who  have  crossed  a  continent  for  their 
principles  and  their  religion.     I  thank  you. 


My  Little  Son 


Ah,  little  boy  of  love,  my  own  boy  blue!' 
Fresh  from  the  heaven  above,  pure  as  the  dew. 
Cuddle  close  to  my  breast,  sweetest,  wee  son, 
Lie  in  my  arms  at  rest,  for  day  is  done. 
Night  with  its  dreams  of  bliss,  cometh  at  last. 
On  your  dear  eyes  a  kiss,  go  hold  them  fast. 
Ah,  how  my  bosom  swells,  filled  full  with  joy! 
Of  life  your  breathing  tells,  sweet  little  boy. 
I  thank  our  Father  kind,  that  you  are  mine. 
And  in  my  eyes  you'll  find  lovelight  ashine' 
Hobart,  Tasmania  A.  C.  A.  Dean  Hewer 


Women  and  the  Priesthood 


By  President  Rudger  Claivson,  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve 


My  dear  brethren  and  sisters:  We  had  a  glorious  meeting  this 
morning,  and  now  are  gathered  again  in  this  building,  a  great 
assembly  of  Latter-day  Saints,  members  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  only  Church  under  the  heavens  that  bears  the  name  of 
the  Savior.  It  is  true  that  he  is  not  here  with  us  in  person,  but  he  is 
here  by  the  power  of  his  Spirit  and  his  authority.  His  authority,  is 
called  the  Priesthood,  the  holy  Priesthood  after  the  order  of  the  Son 
of  God,  and  this  authority  is  held  by  the  prophet,  seer  and  revelacor 
and  the  president  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 
Not  only  does  it  rest  upon  him,  but  it  is  widely  distributed  through- 
out the  Church,  and  rests  in  some  degree  upon  every  worthy  man  in 
the  Church. 

WOMEN   AND   THE    PRIESTHOOD. 

The  Priesthood  is  not  received,  or  held,  or  exercised  in  any 
degree,  by  the  women  of  the  Church ;  but,  nevertheless,  the  women 
of  the  Church  enjoy  the  blessings  of  the  Priesthood  through  their 
husbands.  This  emphasizes  very  strongly  the  importance  of  mar- 
riage. Every  woman  in  the  Church,  of  mature  age,  and  worthiness, 
who  is  ambitious  to  attain  to  exaltation  and  glory  hereafter  should 
be  married,  should  be  sealed  to  a  man  for  time  and  all  eternity;  and 
we  trust  that  the  young  women  of  the  Church  as  well  as  the  young 
men  of  the  Church  realize  the  responsibility  of  this  important 
ordinance. 

THE  POWER  AND      AUTHORITY   OF   THE    HOLY    PRIESTHOOD. 

The  Priesthood,  my  brethren  and  sisters,  is  complete  in  itself. 
Nevertheless,  we  know  that  there  are  two  great  divisions  in  it,  namely 
the  Melchizedek,  or  higher  Priesthood,  and  the  Aaronic,  or  lesser 
Priesthood,  which  lesser  Priesthood  is  an  appendage  to  the  higher 
Priesthood.  The  Melchizedek  Priesthood  administers  the  gospel  and 
holds  the  keys  of  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom,  even  the  key  of  the 
knowledge  of  God.  Therefore,  in  its  ordinances  the  power  of  God 
and  of  godliness  is  manifest,  and  without  the  ordinances  and  the 
holy  Priesthood  the  power  of  godliness  is  not  manifest  among  men. 
Therefore,  wherever  the  holy  Priesthood  of  God  is  not  found  in  a 
Church,  such  a  church  cannot  be  the  Church  of  Christ. 

*Delivered  at  the  annual  conference  of  the  Church,  April  3,  1921. 


WOMEN  AND  THE  PRIESTHOOD  21 

Moses  very  well  understood  this  great  principle.  He  held  the 
higher  Priesthood.  He  was  a  great  prophet  of  God  and  he  sought 
diligently  to  sanctify  the  children  of  Israel,  that  they  might  behold 
the  face  of  God.  But  it  is  said  in  the  revelation  that  they  hardened 
their  hearts  and  could  not  endure  his  presence  and  therefore  the 
Lord  in  his  wrath — for  his  anger  was  kindled  against  them — swore 
that  they  should  not  enter  into  his  rest  while  in  the  wilderness, 
which  rest  is  a  fulness  of  the  glory  of  God.  In  consequence  of  this, 
the  holy  Melchizedek  Priesthood  was  taken  from  their  midst.  But  the 
lesser  Priesthood — the  Priesthood  that  holds  the  keys  of  the  ad- 
ministering of  angels  and  the  preparatory  gospel — was  continued  in 
Israel  down  to  the  time  of  the  Savior.  We  learn  a  great  lesson  from 
this  incident,  for  we  perceive  that  because  of  the  hardness  of  their 
hearts  and  their  unbelief  and  rebellion,  at  times,  Moses  and  the  holy 
Priesthood  were  taken  away  from  the  children  of  Israel.  But  it  is 
not  so  with  the  Latter-day  Saints,  because  you  will  find  the  authori- 
ty of  the  holy  Priesthood,  the  high  Priesthood  as  well  as  the  lesser 
Priesthood,  throughout  all  the  stakes  of  Zion  and  in  every  ward.  In 
this  is  shown  the  mercy  and  the  loving  kindness  and  generosity  of 
our  Father  in  heaven,  because  it  is  seen  that  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons,  and  that  the  right  to  the  Priesthood  belongs  to  every  faith- 
ful man  in  the  Church — I  think  I  may  say  it  is  his  by  right  divine. 
So  it  is. 

Now,  brethren  and  sisters,  we  say  to  all  Israel,  beware  of  hard- 
ness of  heart,  and  the  spirit  of  rebellion,  and  the  sin  of  idolatry,  for 
these  sins  are  great  evils  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord.  He  requires  hum- 
ility of  heart  and  diligence  and  faithfulness  and  submission  to  his 
authority.  I  think  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  scriptures  or  in  the 
revelations  of  God  that  emphasizes  the  greatness  of  the  power  of  the 
holy  Priesthood  as  the  words  which  occur  in  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
section  84,  a  revelation  given  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  Latter- 
day  Saints,  give  ear  to  these  words  and  ponder  them  in  your  hearts, 
for  the  Lord  said: 

_  "For  whoso  is  faithful  unto  the  obtaining  these  two  Priesthoods  of 
which  I  have  spoken,  and  the  magnifying  their  calling,  are  sanctified  by  the 
Spirit  unto  the  renewing  of  their  bodies; 

"They  become  the  sons  of  Moses  and  of  Aaron  and  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham, and  the  church  and  kingdom,  and  the  elect  of  God; 

"And  also  all  they  who  receive  this  Priesthood  receiveth  me,  saith  the 
Lord; 

"For  he  that  receiveth  my  servants  receiveth  me; 

"And  he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  my  Father; 

"And  he  that  receiveth  my  Father,  receiveth  my  Father's  kingdom; 
therefore  all  that  my  Father  hath  shall  be  given  unto  him; 

"And  this  is  according  to  the  oath  and  covenant  which  belongeth  to 
the  Priesthood. 

"Therefore,  all  those  who  receive  the  Priesthood,  receive  this  oath  and 
covenant  of  my  Father,  which  he  cannot  break,  neither  can  it  be  moved." 


22  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

But  now,  mark  you,  there  is  a  proviso,  and  it  is  significant.  It 
is  highly  important: 

"But  whoso  breaketh  this  covenant,  after  he  hath  received  it,  and  al- 
together turneth  therefrom,  shall  not  have  forgiveness  of  sins  in  this  world 
nor  in  the  world  to  come." 

This  is  the  reservation,  that  is  the  proviso.  Now  if  we  shall  at- 
tain to  these  great  blessings  we  must  be  humble,  faithful,  consistent 
Latter-day  Saints. 

SOME    PERTINENT    QUESTIONS    TO    THOSE    WHO    HOLD    THE    PRIESTHOOD. 

Now,  brethren  and  sisters — and  I  say  sisters  because,  as  I  have 
said,  the  sisters  participate  in  the  blessings  of  the  Priesthood  through 
their  husbands — do  we  appreciate  the  Priesthood  of  God,  this  divine 
authority?  Do  we  honor  it  in  our  lives?  Do  we  honor  it  in  our  file 
leaders?  Do  we  teach  our  boys  at  home  the  importance  and  value  of 
the  Priesthood?  Are  they  receiving  this  instruction  in  the  various 
organizations?  Because,  I  take  it  that  the  Priesthood  of  God  is  about 
the  greatest  gift  unto  man,  for  it  represents  divine  authority.  Let 
us  give  heed  to  this  matter.  Oh,  I  pray  that  the  responsibility  of  it 
may  rest  down  mightily  upon  the  authorities  in  the  stakes  of  Zion, 
and  that  they  will  see  to  it  that  proper  and  full  instruction  is  given 
in  respect  to  this  matter. 

Now  may  the  Lord  bless  you,  the  Lord  bless  our  President,  who 
has  spoken  so  beautifully  and  so  powerfully  to  us  today,  and  Presi- 
dents Penrose  and  Ivins.  We  have  had  rich  instructions  already. 
Oh,  if  we  could  only  fully  receive  it  into  our  hearts,  and  carry  it  out 
in  our  lives,  how  blest  we  would  be !  May  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  con- 
tinue to  be  upon  this  people  and  in  the  congregations  of  the  Saints, 
and  may  it  rest  upon  the  authorities  of  the  Church,  and  all  the 
speakers  at  this  Conference,  is  my  prayer,;  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
Amen. 


Our  Sunset  Hills 


In  the  west  the  sun  descending, 
Clouds  with  light  his  colors  lending, 
From  copper  pink  to  those  of  gold, 
Like  fairyland  in  days  of  old. 
The  giant  steps  of  eastern  hills, 
In  rainbow  hues  with  glory  fills, 
There  is  displayed  by  art  divine, 
In  playful  mood — the  gift  is  Thine, 
Our  sunset  hills. 

Carrie  Tanner 


The  Thanksgiving  of  Annie  Adams 


By  Elizabeth  Cannon  Porter 


As  the  jury  filed  into  the  room,  Mrs.  Adams  knew  with 
the  instinct  of  a  woman  that  the  verdict  was  against  her  son. 
She  knew  from  the  sinking  of  her  heart  that  she  had  hoped, 
in  spite  of  everything,  for  mercy. 

"Guilty  of  manplaughter." 

The  Judge  briefly  pronounced  sentence:  "Five  years  in 
the  State's  prison." 

She  was  glad,  even  in  the  midst  of  her  sickness  of  heart, 
that  he  took  it  like  a  man,  with  squared  shoulders  and  chin 
thrust  out.  Only  once  as  Bert  glanced  in  her  direction  did  she 
think  his  lip  trembled.  Then  they  led  him  out  and  she  fumbled 
for  her  gloves.  Her  son's  attorney,  the  one  she  had  engaged 
for  him,  came  over  and  gravely  shook  hands  with  her.  Be- 
cause he  was  a  gentleman  as  well  as  a  lawyer,  and  she  was  a  good 
client,  and  he  felt  sorry  for  her,  he  said:  "Mrs.  Adams,  my 
car  is  downstairs,  and  I'm  not  going  to  use  it,  so  I'll  have  my 
man  drive  you  home." 

She  accepted  gratefully.  She  felt  that  she  could  not  bear 
to  have  strange  people  gaze  at  her  in  the  street  car. 

Outside  a  bleak  storm  was  beating  down.  In  the  late,  dark 
afternoon,  the  shops  were  already  lighting  up.  The  green- 
grocer's display,  the  trussed  fowls,  Jonathan  apples,  crisp  cel- 
ery, golden  pumpkins,  reminded  her  that  it  was  Thanksgiving 
time.  She  thought  gruesomely  of  her  boy's  Thanksgiving  and 
shivered. 

She  crept  into  the  auto  and  crouched  down  among  the 
cushions.  She  had  not  experienced  such  abject  misery  since 
her  husband  had  left  her  over  twenty  years  before.  Somehow 
this  second  great  calamity  brought  back  the  first.  She  had 
failed  as  a  wife;  now  she  had  failed  as  a  mother.  Dully,  she 
rehearsed  her  life.  Her  one  love  affair,  her  romance  with  Tom 
Adams — not  a  bad  man,  but  a  weakling  and  a  wanderer.  He 
had  tarried  rather  longer  at  Westmore  because  he  had  met  and 
married  Annie.  In  her  desire  for  a  home,  something  per- 
manent, at  which  Tom  laughed,  Annie  worked  outside.  Splend- 
idly capable,  she  hustled  home  to  meet  her  husband  with  a 
shining  kitchen  and  hot  supper.  Tom  basked  in  the  comfort 
like  a  cat  before  the  fire. 


24  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

Then  the  baby  came.  Annie  lay  on  a  sick  bed  for  weeks 
that  drifted  into  months.  Her  illness  ate  up  all  that  she  had 
saved.  A  sick  wife,  a  crying  baby,  a  hen-hussying  woman  who 
did  the  work,  disagreeable  surroundings,  unpaid  bills.  It  was 
too  much  for  Tom.  One  night  he  brought  home  his  wages,  de- 
posited the  money  on  the  table,  took  his  hat,  and  walked  out  of 
the  room  and  of  Annie's  life  forever.  Even  in  her  bitterest 
recriminations,  Annie  always  remembered  that  he  left  her  all 
he  had  and  went  away  empty  handed.  Though  she  realized  that 
she  couldn't  have  worked  much  harder,  she  felt  that  the  fact 
that  her  husband  had  left  her  reflected  on  her  as  a  wife.  She 
had  failed  to  keep  his  affections.  Love  is  like  the  tide,  it  ebbs 
and  flows,  and  Tom  had  drifted  off  to  sea.  The  woman  did  not 
understand  that  love  must  be  measured  by  the  person  who  does 
the  loving,  not  the  beloved.  That  is  why  an  utterly  unworthy 
person  will  sometimes  inspire  a  deep  and  lasting  affection  in 
a  true  and  loyal  nature.  A  woman  with  thrice  her  charm  would 
not  have  held  shallow  Tom. 

Annie  crept  back  to  life  with  a  young  baby,  debt,  desertion, 
and  a  weakened  body.  But  her  indomitable  will  had  conquered 
everything.  She  named  the  baby,  Albert  Le  Roi, — Albert  the 
Royal, — after  the  Prince  of  Wales.  Then  she  went  grimly  to 
work  to  make  the  home  for  him  that  she  had  dreamed  of  with 
his  father.  The  boy  inherited  his  father's  changeableness  along 
with  his  mother's  courage.  He  drifted  from  one  school  to  an- 
other. It  was  the  same  with  his  work.  He  did  not  stick  at  one 
job  very  long.  A  man  grown,  he  secured  a  place  in  the  ma- 
chine shop  of  the  railroad.  Then  came  the  strike,  the  months  of 
idleness,  the  inflamed  talk  among  the  men  about  the  abuses  of 
the  workingman,  bad  companions.  Then  had  come  the  rob- 
bery. Bert  and  three  others  had  robbed  a  freight  car.  They 
had  fixed  the  nightwatchman,  but  a  helper  happened  along  and 
gave  the  alarm.  Their  automobile,  loaded  with  boxes,  had 
stuck  on  the  tracks.  They  were  surrounded  and  in  the  melee 
a  policeman  was  shot.  It  mattered  not  that  the  autopsy  proved 
that  it  wasn't  one  of  young  Adam's  bullets  that  had  killed  the 
officer.  Bert  was  taken  red  handed  with  a  smoking  revolver 
in  his  hand,  and  he  was  held  equally  guilty  though  he  had  not 
shed  the  actual  blood.     Sentiment  was  stirred  up  against  them. 

Mrs.  Adams  went  to  the  best  lawyer  she  knew  of,  Judge 
Park,  a  man  of  integrity  and  standing  in  the  community.  She 
engaged  him  to  defend  Albert.  She  would  mortgage  her  home 
if  necessary.  Mr.  Park  told  her  frankly  there  was  little  that  he 
could  do.  It  was  a  clear  case  of  robbery.  An  officer  of  the 
law  had  been  killed,  public   opinion  was  stirred  up.      Their 


THE  THANKSGIVING  OF  ANNIE  ADAMS  25 

only  hope  of  clemency  lay  in  the  prisoner's  youth  and  the  fact 
that  it  was  his  first  offense. 

After  all  the  years  of  struggle,  her  boy  was  being  taken  to 
the  penitentiary.  She  had  come  home  alone.  Things  went 
black. 

The  car  had  stopped  before  her  house.  She  went  up  the 
path  and  stumbled  through  the  door. 

Her  cousin,  Christine,  had  made  a  fire  in  the  sitting-room 
grate,  and  its  warmth  greeted  her  like  a  welcome. 

"Well?"  asked  Christine,  as  she  helped  her  off  with  her 
things. 

"It  was  what  we  expected,"  she  replied  briefly. 
Christine  brought  her  a  glass  of  hot  milk  and  some  toast. 
Somehow  the  little  act  of  kindness  did  what  all  the  terrors  of 
the   day  had  failed  to  do.     It  loosed  the  floodgates  and   she 
crumpled  all  up  in  a  heap  on  the  floor. 

Christine  lugged  her  to  the  lounge  and  phoned  for  the  old 
doctor,  who  was  also  a  friend.  When  he  entered  the  room  the 
light  fell  on  his  patient.  She  seemed  suddenly  old,  as  if  the  life 
were  sapped  from  her.  He  felt  her  pulse,  then  patted  the 
gnarled  hand.    She  had  cleaned  his  office  for  fifteen  years. 

"Well,  well,  Annie,  I  thought  that  you  had  more  grit  than 
this." 

"Must  one  show  grit  when  one's  son  goes  to  the  peniten- 
tiary? I  must  have  failed  in  my  training,  or  it  wouldn't  have 
happened.     Yet,  how  I  have  worked!" 

"If  you  made  a  mistake,  you  did  too  much  for  the  boy." 
"He  had  no  father.  I  wanted  to  make  it  up  to  him." 
Dr.  Spencer  had  ushered  many  souls  into  the  world,  as 
well  as  eased  the  departing  spirit.  He  understood  human 
nature  as  only  an  old  doctor  can.  He  had  been  close  to  the 
naked  truth  of  things  and  he  ministered  to  sick  minds  as  well 
as  sick  bodies. 

"We  are  only  the  parents  of  our  children's  bodies.  We  are 
not  the  parents  of  their  souls.  Their  spirits  existed  long  be- 
fore they  came  to  this  world.  They  will  go  on  after  they  leave. 
If  we  bring  them  into  the  world,  provide  for  their  bodily  wants, 
when  they  are  small,  and  prepare  them  as  best  we  can  for  their 
struggle  in  this  life,  that  is  all  we  can  do.  We  can  bring  in- 
fluences to  bear  on  them,  but  in  the  final  analysis,  they,  them- 
selves, are  responsible  for  their  own  acts.  I  heard  a  very  great 
man  say  the  other  day — a  man  who  has  made  a  success  of  every- 
thing except  raising  his  own  son — that  the  Lord  must  have  had 
a  good  deal  of  confidence  in  him  to  trust  him  with  the  care  of 
such  a  rebellious  spirit." 

"You  have  heard  of  the  'Sieve  of  fulfilment,' — how  we  fill 


26  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

up  an  ambition,  only  to  find  that  its  joy  has  all  leaked  away. 
A  man  amasses  a  large  fortune  for  his  son.  The  heir  dies.  A 
woman  dreams  all  her  life  of  a  beautiful  home.  When  she  gets 
it  she  is  too  old  to  enjoy  it.  On  the  other  hand,  seeming  ca- 
lamities often  are  blessings  in  disguise.  A  woman  toils  for  a 
large  family.  She  not  only  gives  a  lot  of  useful  men  and 
women  to  the  world,  but  she  emerges  pure  gold,  such  has  been 
her  daily  training  in  tact,  patience  and  efficiency.  A  young 
man  struggles  with  poverty.  He  acquires  thrift,  industry  and 
clean  living,  which  stand  him  in  good  stead  when  success  finally 
comes  his  way." 

"It  may  seem  a  strange  thing  to  say,  but  even  this  terrible 
thing  that  has  come  to  your  son  may  be  the  very  thing  he  needs. 
You  used  to  tell  me  that  Albert  was  bright  and  that  he  would 
make  his  mark  if  he  would  stick  at  anything,  which  he  wouldn't 
do.  The  warden  is  a  broad-minded  man  and  will  probably  put 
him  in  the  machine  shops,  which  he  likes.  He  will  keep  regular 
hours,  stay  in  one  place,  do  the  work  until  he  learns  it  thor- 
oughly, because  he  will  have  to.  It  is  the  very  training  he  needs, 
and  perhaps  he  had  to  go  to  jail  to  get  it." 

"What  is  that?  Yes,  you  may  have  a  powder  for  tonight, 
Christine,  bring  her  a  glass  of  water." 

Whereat,  the  old  doctor  put  on  his  overcoat  and  departed 
into  the  storm.  After  seeing  him  out,  Christine  brought  Mrs. 
Adam's  nightgown  and  slippers  and  warmed  them  at  the  hearth. 

"The  doctor  actually  tried  to  make  me  believe  that  I  ought 
to  be  Thanksgiving  that  Albert's  in  the  penitentiary,"  she 
wailed. 

"Well,"  said  Christine,  and  her  plain  face  looked  squarer 
than  ever.  "You  have  some  things  to  be  thankful  for.  You 
had  a  beau  and  you  had  a  husband,  even  if  he  did  run  off,  you 
bore  a  son  and  you  fed  and  clothed  him  and  raised  him  to  man- 
hood, even  if  he  is  in  jail.  You  have  a  home  to  protect  you 
from  the  storms.  You've  had  love,  and  sorrow,  and  life,  while 
I — "  She  turned  and  faced  her  in  the  doorway. 

"I  have  never  had  anything.    I  am  only  an  old  maid." 


Bits  of  Philosophy 


Not  war,  nor  famine,  nor  disease,  but  vice's  insidious  smile,  is  the  most 
deadly  thing  in  the  world. 

Big  business  is  the  business  of  increasing  the  bank  account  of  the 
heart,  adding  to  the  treasures  of  the  mind,  and  developing  nobility  of 
character. — Nephi  Jensen. 


Relalion  of  Scientific  Irrigation  to 
Permanency  of  Civilization* 


By  George  Dewey  Clyde 


In  the  minds  of  those  living  in  the  great  centers  of  the 
hrnnid  areas  of  our  country,  there  is  much  speculation  concern- 
ing the  future  welfare  of  a  commonwealth  based  upon  irriga- 
tion. Even  among  our  national  leaders  there  are  some  who 
fear  that  our  western  civilization,  based  as  it  is  on  irrigation, 
cannot  long  endure.  To  illustrate,  in  1913  Dr.  Beverly  T.  Gal- 
loway, then  chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Plant  Industry,  was  re- 
quested to  appear  before  the  Congressional  Committee  on  Ap- 
propriations to  give  his  opinion  concerning  the  proposed  ap- 
propriations for  development  of  western  irrigation.  Dr.  Gal- 
loway made  the  following  assertion:  "As  far  as  I  know,  there 
never  has  been  any  long  continued  successful  irrigation  agri- 
culture in  any  climate  anywhere  in  the  world."  Do  you  real- 
ize what  he  meant  when  he  made  that  statement?  Dr.  Gal- 
loway meant  that  the  green  fields,  fertile  farms,  beautiful  towns 
and  cities  that  surround  us  are  only  temporary.  He  meant  that 
the  wonderful  achievements  brought  about  by  the  artificial  ap- 
plication of  water  are  doomed  to  revert  to  the  barren  wastes 
from  whence  they  came.  In  other  words,  he  maintains,  as  do 
many  of  our  national  leaders,  that  a  civilization  based  upon  ir- 
rigation cannot  be  permanent.  Let  us  see  if  history  bears  out 
this  contention. 

Irrigation  is  one  of  the  oldest  arts  used  by  man.  It  has 
been  practiced  for  countless  centuries  by  the  Egyptians, 
Arabians,  Assyrians,  and  Chinese,  and  from  time  immemorial 
has  formed  a  basis  of  agriculture  of  the  countries  bordering  on 
the  Mediterranean.  The  Valley  of  the  Nile  h&s  ever  been  fa- 
mous for  its  irrigation  practice.  The  plains  of  Assyria  and 
Babylonia  were  once  covered  with  an  immense  system  of  ir- 
rigation canals,  some  of  them  hundreds  of  miles  in  length. 
The  Romans  constructed  extensive  irrigation  works,  many  of 
which  are  still  in  use.  These  countries  were  the  centers  of  early 
civilization,  and  due  to  the  single  fact  that  they  were  based  up- 
on irrigation  agriculture,  their  civilization  has  endured  in  the 

*Valedictory  address  delivered  at  the  graduation  exercises  of  the  class  of 
1921,  at  the  Utah  Agricultural  College. 


28  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

past,  and  there  is  absolutely  no  reason  to  doubt  the  permanency 
of  their  civilization  in  the  future. 

There  are  instances  in  ancient  history,  however,  and  no 
doubt  Dr.  Galloway  was  thinking  of  these  when  he  made  the 
above  assertion,  where  highly  civilized  countries  based  on  ir- 
rigation have  decayed  and  are  now  barren  wastes,  but  it  is  only 
when  the  reservoirs  which  store  the  water  and  the  canals  which 
distribute  it  are  destroyed  by  revolutions  or  neglect,  or  the 
land  ruined  by  excessive  irrigation  that  the  once  fertile  fields 
revert  to  deserts  and  swamps. 

One  of  the  earliest  examples  of  irrigation  works  of  which 
we  have  record  is  interesting  because  it  illustrates  not  only  the 
prosperity  which  accompanies  a  well-managed  irrigation  sys- 
tem, but  also  the  ruin  and  desolation  which,  in  a  country  de- 
pendent on  irrigation,  inevitably  follows  neglect  of  the  proper 
maintenance  of  its  irrigation  works.  Babylonia,  which  is  the 
part  of  Mesopotamia  occupied  by  the  ancient  Babylonians,  is 
described  by  Herodotus  as  densely  populated  and  thickly  stud- 
ded with  great  cities  and  prosperous  towns  founded  upon  irri- 
gation agriculture. 

In  the  course  of  centuries,  the  canal  systems  of  Babylonia 
suffered  many  vicissitudes.  Time  and  again  the  canals  were 
ruined  by  floods  and  neglect  of  works,  water  was  applied  to 
the  soil  in  large  quantities  without  regard  to  the  requirement  of 
crops.  With  the  destruction  of  the  canals,  and  water-logging 
of  lands  by  excessive  application  of  water,  food  production 
became  impossible  and  Babylonia  rapidly  sank  into  the  state 
of  barren  desolation  which  it  now  presents. 

In  reality,  it  was  lack  of  scientific  knowledge  of  irrigation 
and  not  irrigation  in  itself,  as  is  believed  by  many  men,  that 
caused  the  failure  of  the  ancient  Babylonian  civilization. 

Why  did  the  primitive  man  apply  water  to  the  dry  soil? 
No  doubt  he  had  observed  that  where  the  land  was  hard  and 
dry,  no  vegetation  grew,  and  that  where  vegetation  was  most 
abundant,  the  soil  was  moist  and  warm.  Today  we  know  there 
are  three  prime  factors  of  crop  production:  moisture,  soil  fer- 
tility, and  temperature;  of  these,  moisture  is  by  far  the  most 
essential.  If  man  could  control  these  fundamental  factors,  the 
basic  problems  of  food  production  for  a  civilized  people  would 
be  solved. 

In  an  arid  section,  as  a  rule,  the  soils  are  deep  and  in- 
herently fertile ;  the  sunshine  is  abundant.  The  temperature 
cannot  be  controlled,  but  irrigation  supplies  moisture  which  is 
more  vital  than  either  heat  or  soil  fertility,  and  may  be  con- 
trolled by  man.  Irrigation  not  only  supplies  a  deficiency  of 
moisture  but  supplies  it  when  it  is  most  needed.     There  are 


RELATION  OF  IRRIGATION  TO  CIVILIZATION  29 

but  few  parts  of  the  earth's  surface  where  annual  rainfall  is 
economically  distributed  throughout  the  year,  so  that  man  can 
depend  upon  natural  moisture  to  mature  his  crops.  In  the 
arid  sections  where  scientific  irrigation  is  practiced,  man  no 
longer  depends  upon  natural  conditions  for  sustaining  life,  be- 
cause he  controls  the  life-giving  moisture  and  applies  it  to  his 
crops  at  the  proper  time. 

In  the  ancient  world,  the  most  populous  sections  are  found 
in  regions  originally  desert.  In  such  regions  soil  fertility  can  be 
utilized  only  by  irrigation,  and  wherever  irrigation  is  resorted 
to,  the  density  of  population,  the  existence  of  great  wealth  and 
of  empires  are  always  found. 

The  Valley  of  Po,  in  Northern  Italy,  furnished  a  living  ex- 
ample of  this  fact.  Here  there  are  eight  million  people.  The 
climate  of  this  valley,  is  not  especially  favorable,  for  the  tem- 
perature often  goes  down  to  10  degrees,  yet  this  little  valley 
provides  for  eight  million  people  because  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant factors  of  food  production,  moisture,  is  under  the  con- 
trol of  man. 

In  modern  history,  the  recent  rapid  growth  of  Southern 
California  with  her  beautiful  cities,  orchards,  and  farms  is  the 
most  remarkable  instance  of  rapidity  of  growth  associated  with 
maturity  of  civilized  conditions  to  be  found  anywhere.  This 
exceptional  instance  of  community  life  of  Southern  California, 
and  the  exaltation  of  civilization  there  is  due  to  the  single 
fact  that  the  entire  superstructure  of  that  commonwealth  stands 
upon  the  science  of  irrigation.  Take  from  the  advanced  civil- 
ization of  Southern  California  all  that  portion  due  to  irri- 
gation, and  its  splendid  cities  would  relapse  into  the  romance  of 
adobe  hamlets  and  the  tropical  luxuriance  of  its  orchards  and  its 
avenues  and  farms  would  revert  to  their  original  condition  of 
arid  solitude.  Lizards  and  cacti  would  again  reign  supreme. 
The  "Mormon"  people  were  the  first  Anglo-Saxon  to  prac- 
tice the  artificial  application  of  water  in  America,  and  Utah 
stands  today  the  greatest  monument  to  irrigation  in  the  word. 
When  our  fathers  and  grandfathers,  the  pioneers,  came  to  Utah, 
in  July,  1847,  they  found  here  an  arid  desert;  they  converted 
it  into  a  fertile  garden  and  founded  upon  irrigation  agriculture 
this  great  commonwealth  in  which  we  now  live. 

Our  civilization  can  fail  only  when  our  agriculture  is  de- 
stroyed. Irrigation  agriculture  is  largely  controlled  by  man; 
therefore,  our  civilization,  based  as  it  is  upon  the  scientific 
application  of  water  to  the  soil,  will  endure  as  long  as  our  public 
intelligence  and  vigor  lasts. 

But  you  may  say  as  did  Galloway  and  others  that  we  have 
no  assurance  of  the  permanence  of  the  water  supply  or  of  the 


30  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

soil  fertility  now  making  the  beauty  of  Utah,  Idaho,  California, 
and  other  irrigated  sections  possible.  The  rapidly  increasing 
intelligence  and  scientific  knowledge  of  our  western  civiliza- 
tion, however,  assures  the  permanence  of  both  the  water  sup- 
ply and  soil  fertility.  The  massive  storage  dams,  great  head- 
gates,  steel  flumes,  syphons,  and  concrete  tunnels  built  by 
the  engineering  profession  during  the  last  few  decades  assure 
the  control  of  our  water  supply.  Likewise,  the  application  of 
the  science  of  irrigation,  of  which  the  Babylonians  knew  noth- 
ing; to  the  prevention  of  seepage  losses  of  water  from  canals; 
to  the  smoothing  and  leveling  of  land  in  order  to  reduce  the 
runoff  losses;  to  a  study  of  the  capacity  of  soils  to  absorb  and 
retain  water;  thus  preventing  excessive  losses  by  deep  percola- 
tion through  the  soil  and  subsequent  water-logging;  and  to  the 
economical  use  of  water,  supplemented  by  drainage  where  neces- 
sary— to  all  of  these  problems  the  application  of  science  doubly 
assures  the  permanence  of  the  fertility  of  our  irrigated  soils,  thus 
making  scientific  irrigation  the  basis  of  a  permanent  civiliza- 
tion. 

In  the  early  days  of  irrigation,  the  easily  accessible  streams 
were  diverted  first.  The  first  canals  were  taken  out  near  the 
bottom  of  the  valleys  to  avoid  expensive  construction.  As  time 
went  on  and  more  land  was  brought  under  cultivation,  canals 
were  built  higher  up,  until  the  available  water  supply  was  en- 
tirely appropriated. 

Up  to  this  point  in  our  irrigation  development,  there  was 
plenty  of  water  for  all  during  the  spring  floods,  but  later  in 
the  season  only  those  with  prior  rights  to  the  water  had  suf- 
ficient to  mature  their  crops,  and  the  rest  were  burned  out. 
By  means  of  storage  reservoirs,  the  rainfall  over  the  entire 
drainage  basin  is  collected  and  held  till  the  crops  require  it. 
Thus  storage  reservoirs  not  only  increase  the  available  sup- 
ply of  water  but  they  stabilize  irrigation  agriculture.  On  prac- 
tically all  of  the  projects  built  by  the  United  States  Reclama- 
tion Service,  large  storage  reservoirs  have  been  built  to  store 
the  spring  floods  so  that  the  water  can  be  distributed  over  the 
land  when  most  needed.  Our  huge  storage  reservoirs  and  di- 
version works,  our  headgates  and  concrete-lined  canals,  insure 
permanent  supply  of  moisture,  stabilize  our  agriculture,  and 
thus  tend  to  make  our  civilization  everlasting. 

The  water  supply  of  arid  regious  is  the  real  limiting  factor 
in  our  agricultural  development,  and  in  consequence,  measures 
must  be  adopted  to  regulate  and  control  its  use.  The  import- 
ant problem  is  to  determine  the  actual  water  requirements  of 
crops  under  field  conditions  and  to  make  use  of  this  informa- 
tion as  a  basis  for  arriving  at  an  economical  use  of  water.     The 


RELATION  OF  IRRIGATION  TO  CIVILIZATION  31 

problem  is  a  complex  one  because  so  many  variable  factors 
enter,  water  requirement  of  crops,  climate,  fertility,  texture, 
chemical  composition,  and  depth  of  the  soil  enter  in  all  their 
complexities,  making  the  determination  of  an  economical  use 
of  water  extremely  difficult  if  not  impossible  of  a  fixed  solu- 
tion. 

According  to  the  1910  census,  the  average  amount  of  water 
used  per  acre  of  irrigated  land  was  enough  to  cover  each  acre 
to  a  depth  of  4.75  feet.  Dr.  Samuel  Fortier  states  that  at  that 
rate,  there  is  sufficient  water  available  in  the  seventeen  western 
states  to  irrigate  50,000,000  acres  of  land.  The  arable  area  in 
the  same  states  is  approximately  350,000,000  acres.  Therefore 
it  appears  that  the  future  development  of  the  western  states 
depends  in  no  small  degree  on  the  care  exercised  in  alloting  and 
using  our  limited  water  supply. 

Out  of  every  four  gallons  of  water  diverted  from  the  river 
or  stored  in  a  reservoir  only  one  gallon  is  now  utilized  for  pro- 
duction of  crops.  What  becomes  of  the  other  three  gallons? 
It  is  not  only  lost  to  beneficial  use,  but  it  fills  up  the  under- 
ground reservoirs  and  drowns  the  lowlands. 

The  seepage  losses  from  canals  alone  frequently  amount  to 
two  gallons  out  of  every  four  diverted  from  the  river.  Another 
one-half  gallon  is  lost  through  surface  run-off  due  to  poor 
preparation  of  the  land.  Also  one-half  gallon  is  lost  through 
deep  percolation,  thus  making  a  total  loss  of  three  gallons  out  of 
every  four,  due  to  loose,  careless  irrigation  practice. 

By  applying  the  scientific  knowledge  of  irrigation  that  has 
been  developed  in  the  past  few  decades,  first  to  the  construction 
and  maintenance  of  our  canal  systems;  second,  to  the  prepara- 
tion of  land  so  as  to  permit  the  uniform  distribution  of  water, 
and  finally,  to  a  study  of  the  soil  conditions  and  water  require- 
ment of  crops,  it  has  been  demonstrated  that  we  may  economic- 
ally utilize  75  per  cent  of  our  total  water  supply;  whereas,  we 
are  now  utilizing  only  25  per  cent.  Moreover,  by  a  more  eco- 
nomical use  of  water  on  our  lands,  the  problem  of  water-log- 
ging, which  was  the  real  cause  of  Babylonia's  ruin,  will  be 
largely  solved.  Under  the  best  irrigation  management  yet 
shown  to  be  feasible,  there  is  still  one  gallon  of  water  out  of 
every  four  diverted  that  is  lost,  and  this  one-fourth  will  con- 
tinue to  aid  in  the  water-logging  of  our  low-lands.  However, 
scientific  irrigation  which  assures  the  premanency  of  our  civil- 
ization, provides  a  remedy  which  will  take  care  of  this  25  per 
cent  of  our  water  supply  will  also  reclaim  the  areas  that  have 
become  water-logged  through  careless,  unscientific  methods  of 
applying  water  to  our  soils.    Consistent  drainage  is  the  remedy. 

It  is  true  that  some  of  our  lands  have  become  water-logged 


32  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

through  I  wasteful  DM  <>!'  water;  but  that  properly  installed 
drainage  system*  will  reclaim  such  lands  has  been  fully  dem- 
onstrated. Water-logged  lands,  due  to  excessive  irrigation,  are 
not  as  Mr.  Galloway  infer-,  a  permanent  injury,  but  a  temporary 
one  that  can  be  and  is  being  removed  on  our  water-logged 
lauds. 

From  a  consideration  of  the  above  questions,  we  can  prop- 
erly make  the  following  conclusions: 

The  civilization  of  Babylonia  did  not  fall  because  it  was 
founded  on  irrigation  agriculture,  but  because  the  Babylonians 
failed  to  recognize  the  fundamentals  upon  which  irrigation  de- 
pends. They  knew  but  little  about  soil  fertility  or  about  deep 
percolation,  or  runoff  water  losses,  and  there  are  no  evidences 
that  the  art  of  drainage  was  ever  known  to  them. 

Today  our  engineers  are  building  huge  storage  and  di- 
version works;  and  our  scientists  are  studying  the  soil,  the 
water  requirement  of  crops,  the  losses  of  water  in  conveyance, 
the  runoff  and  deep  percolation  losses,  the  methods  of  drainage, 
and  removal  of  alkali. 

As  a  result  of  the  great  work  of  our  scientists  and  engin- 
eers, we  can  now  apply  the  principles  of  scientific  irrigation 
to  our  irrigation  practice.  Of  these  principles,  it  appears  that 
the  Babylonians  knew  nothing.  Supplemented  with  drainage, 
where  necessary,  the  application  of  these  basic  scientific  prin- 
ciples assures  the  permanence  of  our  water  supply,  and  the 
permanence  of  our  soil  fertility;  and  thus,  the  permanence  of 
a  civilization  based  upon  scientific  irrigation. 

The  words  of  Mr.  A.  F.  Doremus,  former  State  Engineer 
of  Utah,  express  a  true  tribute  to  irrigation:  "Born  of  ob- 
scurity and  despised  as  menial,  irrigation  has  grown  to  be 
king  of  the  rapidly  developing  west,  and  by  virtue  of  its  power 
to  bless  and  benefit  mankind,  it  has  compelled  the  respect  and 
admiration  of  all.     Its  promise  is  potent,  its  progress  sure." 


Up  Against  It' 


Obstruction  is  often  a  ladder;  if  we 
Look  up  and  rejoice  we  have  sensed  it; 

Then,  if  we're  not  blind, 

"We  surely  can  find 
The  rungs  and  be  lifted  by  each  a  degree 
Toward  hoped  for  success;  up  where  we  can  uee 

It  was  blessed  to  be    "Up  against  it" 
San  Diego,  California  Satella  J  agues  Penman 


The  Surprise  Genuine 


By  Rulon  P.  Bennion 


I 

In  his  newly  built  cabin  of  pine  logs,  Pete  Purdy  sat  before 
a  comfortable  fire  and  listened  to  the  low  sighing  of  the  wind 
in  the  trees  outside.  The  cabin  stood  in  a  small  clearing,  near 
the  creek  which  flowed  along  the  bottom  of  the  wooded  canyon 
valley.  Every  evening,  as  now,  the  wind  would  come  stealing 
down  from  the  high  mountains  to  the  south  and  pass  quietly  out 
onto  the  great  warm  floor  of  Beson  Valley,  there  to  swirl  and 
contradict  itself  and  rise  into  the  cloudless  heavens.  And  every 
evening,  Pete  Purdy  would  sit  and  listen  to  it,  as  he  gazed  into 
the  fire  and  planned  for  the  winter  that  was  ahead.  He  had 
come  in  the  late  summer  and,  finding  the  place  to  his  liking, 
had  hurried  back  to  the  county  seat  to  claim  it,  returning  im- 
mediately with  a  wagon-load  of  supplies,  and  his  small  herd  of 
twenty  cattle.  Since  that  time  he  had  been  occupied  with  build- 
ing the  cabin  and  such  corrals  and  sheds  as  he  needed. 

The  location  could  not  have  pleased  him  better.  He  had 
wished  for  a  spot  where  he  could  pursue  his  rather  devious 
way9  undisturbed.  He  wanted  to  be  alone,  away  from  the  criti- 
cism, advice,  and  sordid  troubles  of  neighbors.  He  wanted  a 
small,  certain  income— an  occupation  which  would  insure  mod- 
erate returns,  yet  occasion  no  worry.  And  the  narrow,  lonely, 
canyon  valley  seemed  to  suit  his  needs  exactly.  There  was  an 
abundant  supply  of  water  everlastingly  bubbling  by  in  sheer 
willingness  to  wet  the  throat  of  cow  or  man.  There  was  a  goodly 
acreage  of  fertile  soil,  if  he  would  trouble  himself  to  clear  it. 
There  was  pasture  in  the  foothills  that  would  keep  his  cattle  in 
splendid  condition  both  summer  and  winter — for  it  snows  but 
little  in  the  desert  foothills.  Above  all,  there  was  the  seclusion 
he  desired.  He  went  at  his  work  slowly,  contentedly,  taking  a 
silent  pleasure  in  building  his  own  house,  sheds,  fences. 

He  had  discovered  something,  recently,  concerning  Beson 
Valley  which  he  never  dreamed  of  at  the  time  he  entered  it — 
something  which,  no  doubt,  would  have  caused  him  to  wander 
many  a  mile  further  in  search  of  a  home,  had  he  known  it  then. 
Yet,  since  the  information  came  so  late,  and  since  he  had  not 
settled  in  Beson  Valley  itself,  but  in  a  cedar-filled  canyon  en- 
trance  adjoining  it,  he  decided  not  to  be  troubled  about  the 


34  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

matter,  until  it  troubled  him.  Beson  Valley  has  proved  itself  a 
veritable  winter-paradise  for  the  sheep-owners  of  the  surround- 
ing counties.  Its  hard,  white  impervious  soil,  covered  with  noth- 
ing but  scraggly  greasewoods  and  shadscales,  furnishes  enough 
vegetation  for  the  satisfactory  wintering  of  sheep.  It  covers  an 
immense  territory,  and  in  the  fall  of  each  year  the  sheep  trail  in 
from  the  various  counties  until  hundreds  of  thousands  of  them 
can  be  seen  crawling  over  its  gray  floor,  or  lined  up  at  the  creek 
where  all  must  drink.  And  woe  to  the  stockman  or  rancher 
who,  at  such  time,  treads  its  inviolate  two-inch  soil.  It  is  his 
season  of  reckoning.  The  sheepmen  argue  priority  of  occu- 
pancy, and  they  argue  that  the  soil  is  worthless  for  farming  and 
the  pastures  too  poor  for  cattle,  and  if  their  arguments  prove 
ineffectual  they  are  quite  apt  to  weight  them  with  lead. 

To  this  day  not  a  building  or  a  fence  breaks  the  continuity 
of  the  great  expanse,  with  the  exception  of  the  queer,  rambling 
conglomeration  of  corrals  and  cabins  the  sheepmen  themselves 
have  erected  on  Beson  Creek  for  their  convenience  in  mid- 
winter. Here  they  keep  their  supplies — hay  and  grain  for  teams, 
food,  extra  clothing,  everything  their  foresight  tells  them  they 
may  require.  Here  the  carrier  leaves  their  mail  on  his  way  wes^ 
to  other  settlements  on  the  desert,  and  here  they  have  always, 
heretofore,  gathered  to  drink  and  amuse  themselves  through  the 
long  winter  evenings.  An  old  man  by  the  odd  name  of  Charlie 
Edith  has  for  many  years  been  hired  to  stay  and  look  after  the 
place  and  run  a  sort  of  store  and  postoffice  during  the  busy 
season. 

In  the  late  fall,  a  white  camp  appears  on  every  knoll,  stand- 
ing solitary  and  deserted  at  mid-day,  like  a  wrecked  schooner 
thrown  up  by  the  waves.  Only  the  orderly  array  of  harness  on 
the  tongue,  and  possibly  a  faint  trace  of  wood-smoke  rising  in 
the  thin,  clear  air  above,  disclaim  complete  desertion.  Thread- 
ing the  shallow  valleys,  or  roaming  over  the  low,  barren  rises, 
tended  by  solitary  men  on  horseback,  are  the  sheep — many 
thousands  of  them.  The  drowsy  tinkle  of  their  bells,  the  warm 
Indian  summer  sun,  the  intermittent  sound  of  the  camp-tend- 
er's guitar,  produce  an  effect  of  peaceful  somnolence  that  every 
herder  knows  and  loves.  The  still  air,  however  invisible,  gives 
a  soft,  mellow  tone  to  the  landscape.  It  gleams  with  tiny, 
spidery  filaments.  Through  it  the  lazy  tink,  tink,  of  the  bells, 
and  the  staccato  barking  of  the  sheep-dogs,  carry  for  seemingly 
impossible  distances.  Small  wonder  that  the  sheepmen  regard 
invasion  with  savage  glints  in  their  eyes,  and  small  wonder,  too, 
that  they  have  kept  to  this  day  their  sacred  preserve,  untouched 
by  outsiders. 

It  was  into  this  scene  that  Pete  Pvirdy  unwittingly  intruded 


THE  SURPRISE  GENUINE  35 

himself.  He  still  felt  secure  in  that  his  homestead  occupied 
merely  a  wooded  corner  among  the  foothills,  an  area  so  negli- 
gible that  the  sheepmen  would  not  consider  it  worth  while  to 
interfere.  Still  the  circumstances  were  somewhat  disquieting, 
and  he  knew  they  would  remain  so,  until  he  had  either  been 
taken  for  granted  or  ousted. 

So  it  was  with  a  mingling  of  apprehensive  uneasiness  and 
comfortable  weariness  that  he  sat  before  the  fire  on  the  late 
October  night.  He  knew  that  if  fair  means  were  taken  to  induce 
him  to  leave,  he  would  be  only  too  willing  to  go.  Probably 
he  would  drift  further  into  the  desert,  counting  on  finding  as 
good  a  prospect  somewhere  there.  But  if  foul  means  were  re- 
sorted to — it  was  this  thought  that  caused  him  to  debate  se- 
riously— if  the  sheepmen  strove  to  drive  him  out  by  unlawful 
means,  what  would  he  do?  He  leaned  back  meditatively!  Did 
he  have  wits  enough  to  cope  with  them?  What  sort  of  means 
would  they  employ  if  they  decided  to  be  forcibly  rid  of  him? 

Suddenly  there  was  a  loud  three-double  rap  at  the  door. 
His  feet  came  to  the  floor  with  a  bang,  and  then  he  stood  ir- 
resolute, wondering  if  it  could  have  been  merely  the  wind.  As 
he  stood,  there  was  a  sharp  crack  outside,  and  the  glass  of  one 
window  rattled  on  the  floor.  A  bullet  imbedded  itself  with  a 
thud  in  the  wall  above  the  bed.  He  was  turning  quickly  toward 
the  door,  intending  to  bolt  it,  when  he  saw  a  large  envelope  on 
the  floor  just  inside. 

He  bolted  the  door  and  carried  the  envelope  to  the  fire, 
gazing  at  it  some  time  before  he  tore  it  open.  Inside  was  a 
piece  of  white,  blue-lined  note-paper  bearing  the  following 
message : 

Warning— We  hereby  take  pleasure  in  notifying  you,  Mr.  Settler,  that 
Beson  Valley  and  all  its  adjuncts  are  pre-empted.  We  wish  to  inform  you 
that  you  are  not  wanted,  and  we  give  you  ten  days  to  get  out.  If  you  are 
still  here  November  7  you  will  be  sorry  you  ever  sighted  this  layout. 

X. 

Pete  Purdy  sat  down  by  the  stove.  He  had  settled  on 
Beson  Creek  as  innocent  of  the  sin  he  was  committing  as  a  horse 
eating  out  of  another's  stall.  He  had  singled  it  out  as  a  suitable 
haven  from  troublesome  neighbors.  He  had  come  away  into  the 
desert  for  the  sole  purpose  of  fleeing  petty  annoyances.  Frying 
pan  into  the  fire — most  obvious  case!  The  idea  of  disputing 
ownership  with  anybody  over  anything  was  obnoxious.  And 
yet, — quiet,  unassertive  man  that  he  was — Pete  Purdy  was  net- 
tled— stung  to  the  quick. 

He  crumpled  the  note  savagely  and  flung  it  into  the  fire. 

"Phew!"  he  said,  "wouldn't  that  cook  you?     And  a  pistol 


36  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

shot  by  way  of  signature.     Those  gents  mean  business.     Well, 
let  'em.    This  is  once  I  balk." 

He  rummaged  a  piece  of  cardboard  from  the  pile  of  boxe3 
in  the  corner,  and  shut  the  draft  out  of  the  broken  window. 
This  effected,  he  flung  the  bedclothes  back,  undressed,  and  went 
to  bed. 

II 

Ten  days  later  Pete  Purdy  sat  on  a  log  in  front  of  his  door- 
step when  two  irate  horsemen  rode  into  the  clearing.  He  was 
whittling  an  axe  helve,  which  he  laid  aside,  rising  to  greet  them 
good-naturedly.    But  they  broke  him  off  short. 

"Look  here,  you  upstart,  perhaps  you  ain't  acquainted  with 
the  ways  of  this  here  country.  You  needn't  expect  no  allowances 
for  that.  When  we  give  a  man  notice  to  get  out,  he  gets  out — 
without  giving  a  chance  for  words  that  ain't  civil.  Now  if  you 
got  any  idee — " 

"Why,  yes,  but  what's  the  'dif.'    I  refuse  to  get  out." 

Both  men  grinned.  "Oh  you  refuse,  do  you?  Well,  right 
here's  where  the  fun  starts.  Con,  get  that  log-chain."  The  older 
man  covered  Purdy  with  a  revolver. 

The  other  leaped  from  his  horse  and  went  to  get  the  heavy 
log-chain,  which  lay  over  a  stump  nearby. 

"We  got  a  little  procedure  all  figured  out,  Mr.  Slocum.  Fig- 
ured it  out  on  the  road  up,  after  seeing  your  smoke  this  morn- 
ing. Nothing  much  to  it,  simple  as  Yankee  Doodle,  but  ef- 
fective. It  won't  hurt  you,  though.  Just  a  little  gentle  per- 
suasion such  as  you'll  relish.  Do  you  good.  We'll  be  up  every 
other  day  to  see  how  you're  progressing,  and  when  you're  good 
and  tired  and  ready  to  say,  'pretty,  please,'  why,  we'll  bid  you 
good  luck.     Here,  Con — " 

He  pulled  from  his  coat  and  handed  his  partner  a  heavy 
pair  of  handcuffs. 

"Will  you  kindly  inform  me,"  said  Purdy,  "What  you  in- 
tend to  do?" 

"Oh,  most  certainly,"  said  the  man  addressed  as  Con.  "Just 
hold  out  your  mitts  a  jiffy  and  let  me  clap  these  handcuffs  on. 
Have  you  got  a  pocketknife?" 

"Yes." 

"Well,  we're  going  to  stake  you  to  that  big  cedar  down  by 
the  creek."  He  pointed  to  a  great  half-dead  cedar  at  the  further 
side  of  the  clearing.  "Get  his  bedding,  Jim.  I  reckon  he'll  need 
it.     Come  on,  Slocum,  forward  march." 

The  eighteen  foot  drag-chain  just  circled  the  tree  below 
its  heavy,  spreading  branches.     Its  two  ends  they  locked   se- 


THE  SURPRISE  GENUINE  37 

curely  in  one  end  of  the  handcuffs.  The  other  cuff  went  around 
Purdy's  left  wrist. 

"Now,  young  sweetie,  you  begin  to  savvy,  eh?  The  idea  is 
to  cut  the  tree  off  with  your  jack-knife.  If  you  manage  it,  why, 
you  can  have  your  old  homestead,  and  welcome.  But  in  case  you 
get  tired,  or  hungry,  for  instance,  you  better  let  us  know.  We'll 
give  you  a  free  escort  outside  Beson  Valley,  and  enough  grub  to 
last  you  home.  In  the  meantime — well,  you  can  entertain  your- 
self with  your  jack-knife.  Quite  an  idea,  don't  you  think,  old 
sour-plum?    Here  comes  your  bedding." 

Purdy  had  indeed  begun  to  look  a  trifle  sour.  If  he  had 
ever  felt  that  he  could  cope  with  the  situation  he  very  much 
doubted  it  now.    He  began  to  play  for  a  possible  advantage. 

"If  you  don't  mind,  Jim,"  he  said  when  they  had  made  his 
fastenings  complete,  "I'd  like  to  have  you  bring  my  stove  down, 
and  a  couple  of  sacks  of  coal  you'll  find  back  under  the  bed." 

The  two  men  debated  his  request  silently,  and  finally  Jim 
said,  "Get  it,  Con.  He'd  best  be  comfortable,  and  he  can  burn 
the  tree  down  as  quick  with  a  match  as  a  cook-stove.  Only 
with  that  twenty  inch  leash  of  his  I  imagine  he'd  find  it  a  bit 
too  hot  for  comfort.  I  sort  of  think,  partner,  you'd  best  be  a 
little  shy  with  fire,  now.  Get  them  dry  twigs  lighted,  and  you'll 
roast  a  nice,  juicy  brown — no  mistake." 

"Hey,  Jim,"  called  Con  from  the  house.  "You  fetch  the 
stove.  I'm  bringing  the  coal." 

"All  right.    By  the  way,  what  about  the  pony?" 

"There's  no  feed  for  the  pony,"  remarked  Purdy,  "but  if 
you'll  turn  her  out  of  the  stable  so's  she  can  pasture — " 

"Not  on  your  slick  hide  we  don't,"  cut  in  Jim,  "This  here's 
a  decidedly  private  affair.  We  don't  want  no  whole  raft  of  Slo- 
cumses  shelling  out  right  in  the  midst  of  the  picnic.  That 
wouldn't  do  at  all.  No,  we'll  take  care  of  your  pony.  Old  man 
Charlie'U  take  care  of  her  while  we're  debating  this  matter." 

"As  you  say,  Jim,  it's  not  unlikely  she  might  take  a  notion 
to  trail  off  home  if  we  let  her  loose.  Never  thought  of  that. 
Don't  turn  her  in  with  any  of  the  other  horses,  though." 

"She'll  be  put  right  in  the  upper  west  corral  by  the  creek. 
All  the  feed  and  water  she  wants  and  all  her  company  on  the 
other  side  of  the  fence.    Promise  you  that." 

Con  had  by  this  time  brought  both  the  stove  and  the  coal,  so, 
with  a  parting  taunt  for  the  prisoner,  the  two  men  swung  into 
their  saddles  and  rode  away. 

Purdy  watched  them  with  a  complacent  grin,  for  a  minute 
or  two,  and  then  kicked  one  of  the  sacks  of  coal. 

"Too  gosh-blinked  much  of  a  hurry  for  their  own  good,"  he 
said  after  them.     "Ain't  that  too  rich  for  a  cake?     Figure  to 


38  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

starve  me  out,  eh?  And  viind  up  by  making  me  a  present  of  a 
hundred-pound  sack  of  potatoes.  Take  sometime  I  reckon.  And 
in  the  meanwhile — we'll  entertain  ourself  speculating  on  a  way 
out  of  this." 

His  first  act  was  to  work  the  chain  about  the  tree  down  to 
within  thirty  inches  of  the  ground,  as  that  seemed  to  offer  the 
greatest  freedom.  His  bedding,  he  placed  between  the  tree  and 
the  water,  which  ran  past,  three  feet  to  the  west.  The  stove  he 
placed  on  a  level  mound,  south  of  the  tree,  where  its  smoke 
would  blow  away  around  the  other  side.  The  coal  and  potatoes 
he  leaned  up  against  the  north  side.  Convenient  disposition 
thus  made,  he  kindled  a  fire  and  put  a  potato  in  the  oven  to 
bake.    The  sun  had  set. 

His  supper  was  perforce  a  slight  one  and  a  saltless  one,  but 
he  enjoyed  it  none  the  less.  It  evidenced  superior  strategy.  It 
replaced  despair  with  a  modicum  of  hope  and  gave  him  stom- 
ach for  the  enterprise.  When  it  was  over,  he  lay  a  long  time 
looking  up  through  the  black  branches  and  finally  dozed  off  to 
sleep. 

Ill 

The  next  day  was  cold  and  windy  enough  to  take  the  zest 
quite  out  of  him.  The  smoke  of  the  fire  wheeled  about  him  in  fit- 
ful gusts,  making  him  cough  and  sputter  and  curse  the  sheep- 
men for  neglecting  to  bring  him  the  stovepipe.  He  felt  miser- 
able and  discouraged  and  at  times  half  inclined  to  give  up.  He 
examined  the  heavy  chain  and  handcuffs  closely  and  sensed 
that  resistance  was  really  futile.  The  outcome  seemed  unavoid- 
able, however  far  off.  Yet  every  added  discomfort  caused  the 
insolence  of  the  two  men  to  sting  more  deeply,  till  he  vowed  he 
would  resist  to  the  bitter  finish. 

On  the  second  day,  Jim  and  Con,  and  a  weazened,  evil-look- 
ing man  named  Tupper,  visited  him  toward  late  afternoon.  They 
found  him  wrapped  in  his  blanket,  coughing,  his  face  all  blowzy 
with  the  wind  and  smoke,  his  hands  chapped  and  bleeding,  his 
bed  and  clothing  dusty  and  bedraggled.  But  his  determination 
was  still  unshaken,  so  that  all  they  could  do  was  to  swear  and 
stamp  around  and  finally  ride  away  again,  imparting  the  in- 
formation that  they  would  not  be  back  for  four  days.  Con  was 
still  inclined  to  twit  him  goodnaturedly,  but  the  older  men 
were  plain-spoken  and  sullen.  He  recognized  them  now  as  part- 
ners of  a  bad  reputation.  The  more  scrupulous  sheepmen  had 
evidently  chosen  them  for  this  task.  Tupper  was  not  a  sheep- 
man at  all,  but  a  roustabout  and  gambler  whom  the  sheepmen 
tolerated  because  of  his  lucky  faculty  for  locating  illicit  liquor. 
He  stayed  at  old  Charlie's,  as  the  establishment  on  Beson  Creek 


THE  SURPRISE  GENUINE  39 

was  called,  and  played  dry-farmer  on  the  west  bank  by  way  of 
blind. 

It  was  while  Purdy  was  unraveling  these  facts  that  an  idea 
struck  him — an  idea  so  timely  and  so  novel  in  character  that  he 
jumped  clear  of  his  blankets  and  acted  for  several  minutes  like  a 
man  bewitched.  The  disreputable  Tupper  had  plowed  several 
small  plots  on  the  west  bank  of  Beson  Creek  and  pretended  to 
plant  for  dry-farm  crops.  No  crops  had  ever  materialized,  but 
the  shallow  cultivation  had  encouraged  a  goodly  growth  of 
weeds,  which  the  southwest  wind  had  tossed  hither  and  yon  up- 
on the  desert  and  piled  up  in  a  great  windrow  against  the  west 
corral  fences  of  the  Charlie  place,  forming  a  great,  ungainly 
bridge  over  the  creek,  for  many  yards.  It  was  in  the  adjoining 
corral  where  Pete's  little  pony,  Dot,  would  be  confined. 

And  so  his  mind,  once  started  in  the  right  direction,  leaped 
to  an  amazing  conclusion.  In  the  next  minute  he  was  busy  cal- 
culating the  number  of  dry  branches  he  could  reach  and  break 
out  of  the  aged  tree.  He  glanced  grudgingly  at  the  fire,  which 
was  at  that  moment  devouring  several  heavy,  straight  sticks. 

"Nope,  it's  no  go,"  he  said,  at  last,  and  sat  down  by  the  fire 
with  a  crestfallen  air.  He  made  a  movement  to  reclaim  the 
burning  sticks,  but  ended  by  shoving  them  completely  into  the 
fire  and  closing  the  door. 

"Let's  see,  I've  simply  got  to  get  more  wood."  He  fell  into 
a  long  reverie  from  which  he  would  occasionally  rouse  himself 
with  a  deep-drawn  sigh,  straightway  to  fall  musing  again. 

"I'll  beat  those  fellows  yet,"  he  would  exclaim  suddenly. 
"I've  got  to.  By  George,  if  I  can  only  get  more  wood,  I'll  sur- 
prise those  rascals  so  bad  their  beards'll  fall  out.  It  looks  like 
I've  just  got  to  wait  for  fairer  weather  though.  Torture,  but  it's 
going  to  be  hard  to  wait  now!" 

For  Purdy,  that  night  was  an  aeon.  The  next  day  dragged 
through  after  it.  From  time  to  time,  he  would  peel  a  hot,  now 
also  frozen,  potato  and  munch  it  between  swallows  of  water. 
The  wood  he  used  freely  so  as  to  have  an  excuse  to  ask  for  more 
when  the  sheepmen  paid  him  their  next  visit.  It  seemed  im- 
possible to  do  anything  but  wait  and  count  on  tricking  them  into 
helping  him  effect  his  escape. 

At  last,  on  the  fourth  day,  Con  came.  Prudy  felt  a  secret 
thrill  of  gratification  when  he  saw  him  riding  down  the  gentle 
slope,  alone.  If  he  had  asked  for  anything,  it  would  have  been 
exactly  that. 

"Hello,  Con,"  he  said,  cheerily.  "Still  alive  and  able  to  wag 
my  toes.    Blamed  near  famished  though." 

"Great  Scott,  man,"  and  this  time  Con  Redd  was  in  earnest. 
"I  fully  expected  to  find  you  dead.     Six  days  without  a  snack. 


40  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

I  honestly  feel  sorry  for  you,  but  you'll  have  to  come  to  times, 
that's  all.  You'd  better  come  back  with  me.  Looks  mighty  un- 
pleasant around  here.     What  about  it?" 

"Not  on  your  oilskin  jacket!  I'm  good  for  a  corking  amount 
yet." 

"Well,"  said  Con  with  a  peculiar  intonation,  "It  isn't  our 
custom  to  argue.  I  warn  you,  though,  that  your  next  visit  is 
going  to  be  a  confounded  unpleasant  one.  Bad  Jim  and  Tup- 
per  were  all  roiled  up  last  night.  I  don't  know  what  they  con- 
template, but  you  can  count  on  them  to  make  it  devilish  un- 
pleasant. They  whaled  a  poor  Dutchman,  last  spring,  till  he 
didn't  have  another  breath  coming." 

"They'll  never  whale  me."  Pete  Purdy's  jaws  clamped  to-' 
gether  decisively.  "Trust  me  for  that,  they'll  never  whale  me. 
You  bring  me  some  more  firewood.  I'm  nearly  out.  There's  a 
half  dozen  or  so  dry  saplings,  by  the  creek  yonder.  If  those  fel- 
lows had  half  the  manners  you've  got,  I'd  walk  out  without  a 
whimper." 

Con  first  examined  the  chain  to  make  sure  a  large  enough 
pry  to  break  it  couldn't  be  inserted.  But  such  an  idea  seemed 
so  ridiculous  at  sight  of  the  short,  massive  links,  pulled  tightly 
about  the  tree,  that  he  laughed  at  himself  and  went  to  fetch 
the  saplings.     He  brought  nearer  a  dozen. 

"Have  you  got  any  notion  when  those  fellows  intend  com- 
ing up?"  Purdy  asked  Con  as  he  was  preparing  to  leave. 

"Not  exactly.  But  I  do  know  Jim  and  the  boss — that's  Buck 
Leason — and  Tupper,  were  discussing  you  last  night  at  Old 
Charlie's,  and  they  worked  themselves  into  a  regular  fit.  They're 
black.  I  shouldn't  be  surprised  if  they  came  up  here  tomorrow 
morning,  hell-bent  and  chuck  full  of  deviltry." 

"And  you  right  in  with  them.  Where  are  they  now?  Down 
at  Old  Charlie's?" 

"I  left  them  there  not  an  hour  ago.  It's  a  fact.  And  whether 
I  am  in  with  them  or  not,  I  sympathize  with  you  sincerely  if 
you  stay  here  after  tonight." 

"I  really  believe  you  are  ashamed  of  your  gang.  You  ought 
to  be.  But  listen.  I'm  going  to  give  those  fellows  down  there 
a  genuine  surprise.  When  you  get  back  down,  you  tell  them 
I'm  going  to  visit  them.  Tell  them  I'll  be  along  tomorrow 
morning  about  2  a.  m.  and  give  them  such  a  visit  as  they  won't 
forget  in  a  week  of  Christmasses.  Of  course,  if  they  think  it's 
too  early,  they  can  stay  in  bed.  I'll  want  my  horse,  tell  them, 
and  then  I'm  off  to  West  Benton  and  the  sheriff  and  my  brother, 
Sam.    After  that  I'm  coming  back  to  stay." 

Con  looked  puzzled  and  incredulous,  but  the  best  he  could 
do  was  to  promise  and  ride  away.    It  looked  like  a  bluff,  but  if 


THE  SURPRISE  GENUINE  41 

it  was,  it  was  certainly  a  queer  one.  He  could  see  no  advantage 
to  be  gained  by  bluffing.  He  indulged  in  several  unfinished 
laughs,  on  the  way  back  to  Old  Charlie's — half-way  laughs  that 
held  amusement  in  them  and  yet  vexation.  The  fact  of  the  mat- 
ter was  that  he  hardly  knew  what  to  think. 

IV 

That  night  Pete  Purdy's  little  Dot  slept  in  her  corner  of 
the  west  fence  as  usual.  Con  Redd  and  Bad  Jim  Crugget,  the 
dissolute  Tupper  and  Old  Charlie,  and  several  other  sheepmen, 
were  at  the  house.  They  stayed  awake  late,  drinking  and  mak- 
ing the  walls  ring  with  imprecations.  But  not  a  thing  could 
they  make  of  Pete  Purdy's  enigmatic  message,  so  they  finally 
blew  the  light  out  and  went  to  bed. 

At  two  o'clock  all  was  dark  and  still  as  death.  A  "horning" 
moon  had  just  slipped  behind  the  serrated  desert  hills  to  the 
west.  Only  the  shrivelled,  dehydrated  man  of  the  desert,  Old 
Charlie,  if  he  had  chanced  to  lay  awake  in  his  bunk,  would  have 
heard  the  low,  strained  "yap,  yap"  of  the  coyotes  and  known 
that  mischief  was  afoot.  And  looking  forth  from  his  little 
window,  he  would  have  seen  a  sight  fit  to  make  his  eyes  pop. 
But  Old  Charlie  Edith  snored  evenly  and  slumbered,  his  tooth- 
less mouth  working  in  and  out  as  he  drew  and  exhaled  breath, 
and  the  outlandish  object  swerved  and  spun  and  meandered 
nearer  on  the  current  of  Beson  Creek  unobserved. 

Whatever  it  was,  it  could  easily  have  passed  for  the  devil 
on  a  raft.  Its  dark  body  and  malevolent,  glaring  eye  seemed 
certainly  a  demon  on  fearful  business  bent.  Awakened  by  its 
ghastly  halo,  the  horses  bunched  at  the  far  sides  of  the  corrals, 
and  stared  at  it  in  terrified  fascination. 

Nearer  and  nearer  it  approached,  until  the  reflection  of  its 
light  could  be  seen  in  the  water,  and  its  grotesque,  makeshift 
construction  became  laughably  evident.  A  raft  of  dry  saplings 
bound  together  with  ragged  strips  of  blanket  was  surmounted 
by  a  glowing  camp-stove,  its  whole  top  part  red  with  the  fierce 
heat  of  smoldering  coal. 

Even  as  it  passed  the  south  corner  of  the  corrals,  Pete 
Purdy's  little  Dot  slept  in  the  shadow  of  the  west  fence.  But 
when  a  sudden  crescendo  of  crackling  sounded  in  the  windrow 
of  weeds  just  outside,  she  came  to  her  feet  with  a  bounce.  Light 
showed  in  the  fence  cracks.  Flames  licked  above  the  boards. 
Long  tongues  of  fire  went  reaching  up  into  the  dark.  Then  all 
was  wild  disorder — the  roaring  of  burning  weeds  and  fences,  the 
crashing  of  horses  through  wires  and  poles,  the  crazy  shouts  of 
men! 

When  little  Dot's  mind  came  out  of  its  bewilderment,  she 


42  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

was  clear  of  the  yards  and  going  at  a  clapping  gallop  towards 
the  eastern  hills,  the  picture  of  her  old  home  at  West  Benton 
uppermost  in  her  brain.  And  before  noon  tkat  day  she  was 
panting  outside  Sam  Purdy's  gate. 

Sam  scented  trouble  directly.  He  knew  his  methodical 
brother  Pete  too  well  to  suppose  she  had  gotten  away  from  him. 
Inside  of  half  an  hour  he  had  saddled  a  good  horse  and  was  rac- 
ing away  toward  Beson  Valley. 

The  fire  was  soon  checked  among  the  rambling  corrals,  but 
the  fury  of  the  sheepmen  was  not  checked.  Lucky  that  the  raft 
was  burnt  and  the  stove  buried  among  black  piles  of  cinders  in 
the  stream.  In  their  bafflement  and  rage,  if  they  had  found 
Purdy,  it  is  hard  to  tell  what  they  might  have  done.  But  so 
patent  was  it  that  he  had  made  good  his  threat  and  escaped, 
they  never  once  thought  of  riding  up  the  canyon  to  look  for 
him. 

And  so  Pete  Purdy,  bereft  of  blankets,  firewood,  stove  and 
coal,  jumped  up  and  down  all  day  to  keep  warm.  Just  as  the 
evening  shadows  were  beginning  to  creep  along  the  wooded 
canyon  valley,  his  brother,  Sam,  arrived.  Then  a  powerfully 
driven  cold-chisel  ate  through  a  link  of  the  heavy  handcuffs, 
and  he  was  free.    He  kept  his  homestead! 

Vernon*  Utah 


The  Gleaners 


Ye  emblems  of  Earth's  happy,  younger  days, 

When  kings  held  sway  o'er  all  the  earth,  then  known,, 

Why  do  you  glean,  nor  cease,  nor  yet  delay 

That  endless  task  which  claims  you  for  its  own? 

And  yet,  you  bear  a  message  in  your  song, 
And  we  but  read  between  each  silent  line: 

"Glean  on.     The  Master's  summons  comes  ere  long; 
So,  gather  in  your  sheaves  while  yet  there's  time." 

Take  heed,  weak  flesh,  lest,  when  the  threshing's  done, 
You  do  not  cry:  "Lord  let  thy  mercy  fall 

O'er  my  scant  work;  consider  yet,  I  pray, 
How  short  that  day  of  gleaning  was  for  all." 

How  short!  and  yet  no  burdensome  complaint 
Is  echoed  from  the  lips  of  workers  here. 

My  soul,  why  shrink  ye  back  with  light  so  faint? 
Glean  on.    Life's  setting  sun  is  drawing  near. 

Erma  Pace 


A  Suspicion  Allayed 

A  Thanksgiving  Story  Showing  the  Deception  of  Circumstantial 

Evidence. 


By  Wendell  Hammond 


Ezra  Pond  dipped  his  hand  again  into  the  bucket,  and 
bringing  forth  another  handful  of  grain,  tossed  it  to  the  young 
turkey  cock  which  was  feeding  close  to  his  feet. 

"A  fine  young  bird,  that,  Cyrus,"  he  remarked  to  his  old 
friend,  Cyrus  Bassett,  who  had  come  from  the  far  end  of  River- 
view  to  spend  the  Fourth  of  July  with  him.  "A  fine  bid  he  is. 
Come  here,  Dan'el,"  he  coaxed,  stooping  down  to  let  the  shim- 
mering bronze  colored  turkey  pick  the  wheat  from  his  open 
hand. 

"I  call  him  Dan'el  Webster,  because  you  know  that  Dan'el 
Webster  was  a  giant  among  men,  as  the  books  say  it;  and  this 
young  fellow  is  purty  near  the  biggest  turkey,  for  his  age,  1  ever 
see,"  he  explained  to  his  companion,  who  was  now  critically  ap- 
praising the  fowl. 

"Yes,  he  is  tol'able  big,  tol'able,"  admitted  Cyrus,  stroking 
his  grizzled  beard.  "But  I've  got  one  over  to  my  place  that  could 
just  about  step  over  yours,  and  he  was  only  hatched  out  last 
May-day." 

"Maybe  he  just  seems  bigger,  'cause  he  ain't  up  agin  Dan- 
'el," replied  Ezra  in  mitigation  of  the  divergent  opinions. 

"No,  sir,  he  is  bigger — a  lot  bigger,"  boasted  Mr.  Bassett, 
"and  what's  more,  by  Thanksgiving  he's  going  to  be  the  biggest 
young  turkey  in  the  state,  bar  none — not  even  Dan'el  Webster, 
there." 

"I'll  tell  you  what  I'll  do,  Cyrus.  I'll  run  a  race  with  you 
to  see  who  has  the  biggest  turkey  by  the  day  before  Thanks- 
giving, and  the  one  who  loses  has  to  give  his  turkey — or  the 
equal  value  in  money  to  the  winner,"  stipulated  the  confident 
Mr.  Pond. 

"I  hate  to  take  such  a  mean  advantage  of  you,  Ezra,  but  if 
you  want  to  put  your  head  in  such  a  sack,  don't  blame  me.  Sure 
I'll  do  it." 

"You  hear  that,  do  you  Dan'el?"  he  addressed  his  huge  in- 
telligent eyed  pet  which  was  now  emitting  quick  little  'kouck, 
kouck's  in  the  hopes  of  more  grain.  "So,  if  you  want  two  pieces 
of  bread  instead  of  just  one,  ask  for  it,  won't  you  Dan'el?" 


44  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

That  evening  after  the  visitor  had  departed  for  home,  and 
Ezra  had  watched  Daniel  Webster  with  his  smaller  brothers  and 
sisters  fly  up  to  the  ridge  of  the  buggy  shed  and  settle  down  for 
the  night,  he  confidently  viewed  the  greater  bulk  of  his  chosen 
bird,  and  mused:  "I  hope  it  don't  make  him  peeved  when  we 
win,  for  Cyrus  is  a  bit  'techy*  sometimes." 

As  the  summer  drew  on  and  each  week  saw  Mr.  Pond's 
turkey  increase  it's  lead  in  size  over  its  brood  mates,  Ezra's 
assurance  grew  accordingly — so  much  so  that  he  often  won- 
dered what  he  had  best  do  with  his  friend's  turkey  when  it 
should  be  his. 

But  if  Ezra  was  reasonably  certain  that  the  prize  would 
come  to  him,  Mr.  Bassett,  with  a  more  confident  turn  of  mind, 
never  let  the  slightest  suspicion  enter  his  head  that  his  bird 
might  prove  to  be  the  smaller  one.  "Whyn't  he  call  it 
Stephen  A.  Douglas,  instead  of  Dan'el  Webster.  If  he  is  a 
giant  he's  a  little  one  all  right  enough,  just  like  Douglas 
was.  If  his  turkey  was  stood  up  along  side  of  mine  it  'ud 
look  just  like  that  picture  of  Douglas  standing  up  by  Abe 
Lincoln." 

When  October's  early  frosts  had  made  the  grasshopper 
and  other  insects  of  field  and  orchard  a  thing  of  the  past, 
which  had  been  Daniel's  main  fare  in  his  wide  wanderings 
over  the  countryside,  his  owner  greatly  increased  his  grain 
rations.  This  soon  gave  plumpness  to  his  huge  frame,  so  that 
by  mid-October  even  a  stranger  would  estimate  his  weight  to 
be  quite  close  to  twenty  pounds,  which  for  a  young  turkey 
everyone   admitted   to  be   remarkable. 

One  late  October  day  Ezra  was  placing  the  huge  golden 
pumpkins  in  piles  among  the  rows  of  shocked  corn  in  his 
lower  field  when  his  little  granddaughter,  Marcia,  breathless- 
ly ran  up  to  him  stammering  out:  "Your — your — your — Dan- 
iel's in  the  well!" 

"Dan'el,  who's  in  what  well?" 

"Dan'el  Turkey  the — I  mean  Daniel  Webster,  the  tur- 
(key's  in  the  well,  the  old  well  what  we  don't  use  any  more, 
in  the  orchard!" 

"Come  on  quick,  Marcia,"  rasped  Mr.  Pond.  "How  did 
it  happen?" 

"Well,  you  see  he  was  sitting  on  the  side  of  the  well,  and 
I  guess  he  wanted  to  fly  across  it,  so  he  gave  a  big  flap,  and 
he  didn't  make  it,  and  he  flopped  right  down  the  well, 
splosh!" 

When  the  two  arrived  at  the  place  of  the  tragedy,  Ezra 
peered  down  into  the  thirty  feet  of  obscurity,  but  could 
neither  see  nor  hear  his  rashly  adventurous  bird. 


A  SUSPICION  ALLAYED  45 

"Is  he  drowned,  Mr.  Pond?"  asked  little  Thomas  Orr,  a 
neighbor  boy,  who  had  been   attracted  by  the  excitement. 

"I  suppose  there  ain't  much  water — now  I  can  see  him, 
with  the  light  just  right.  He's  got  his  head  and  wings  above 
water,  so  it  can't  be  very  deep." 

"Tommy,  how  would  you  like  to  earn  a  quarter?"  ques- 
tioned Ezra,  with  a  plan  of  rescue  already  formulated. 
Thomas  Orr's  eyes  gave  the  reply  better  than  words  could 
have  done,  so  Mr.  Pond  continued:  "This  old  well  has  been 
almost  dry  for  years,  that's  why  we  dug  the  other  one:  and 
I'm  sure  the  water  isn't  over  a  foot  and  a  half  deep,  so  I'll 
get  the  rope  and  buckets  from  the  new  well,  and  rig  them 
up  here.  Then  I'll  lower  you  down  so's  you  can  tie  another 
little  rope  around  Dan'el;  and  then  I'll  h'ist  you  up,  and 
then  the  turkey.     Do  you  think  you  can  do  it,  Thomas?" 

"Sure,  I  can  do  lots  harder  things  than  that,"  asserted 
the  boy. 

The  ropes  and  buckets  were  quickly  assembled  and  in- 
stalled in  the  old  well.  With  one  foot  in  a  bucket,  and  hands 
tightly  grasping  the  big  rope,  the  boy  was  lowered  down  to 
the  turkey,  which  was  struggling  about  and  splashing  the 
water  in  vain  attempts  to  fly  out  of  the  deep  hole. 

"Say,  le'  me  up!  I'm  right  on  top  of  him,  and  he's 
drowndin'  me,"  came  echoing  up  from  the  cavernous  depths. 

"Did  I  let  you  down  too  far?  How's  that  now?  He 
won't  pick  you;  go  right  after  him,  Thomas." 

No  answer  came  up  for  some  time,  so  Ezra  judged  that 
the  boy  was  having  difficulty  in  securely  tying  around  the 
turkey  the  small  clothes  line  rope  which  had  been  pressed 
into  service. 

"Tie  it  around  his  breast  and  under  each  wing,"  Ezra 
boomed  down  to  the  rescuer. 

UA}\  right,  I  got  'im  good  now;  pull  away,"  came  up  the 
well,  in   tones  full   of  relief. 

Mr.  Pond  pulled  away  as  was  directed,  and  in  a  moment 
the  dripping  wet  but  smiling  boy  emerged  from  the  well, 
grasping  in  one  hand  the  small  rope  which  was  to  be  used 
in  pulling  up  the  almost  submerged  bird. 

Cautiously  the  old  man  elevated  the  mud-bedraggled 
fowl  which,  when  placed  upon  dry  land  again,  was  a  sorry 
sight  to  behold.  It  wheezed,  and  sputtered,  and  coughed,  and 
shook  it's  sodden  plumage;  and  could  scarcely  drag  its  mis- 
erable body  away  from  the  scene  of  its  near  destruction. 

"You  aren't  going  to  forget  the  quarter,  are  you,  Mr. 
Pond?"  queried  the  rescuer,  when  he  saw  Ezra  start  after 
the  doleful  bird  to  render  it  any  help  he  could. 


46  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

"I  suppose  I  was,  Tom;  but  here  it  is."  He  flipped  the 
well  earned  coin  to  the  boy,  and  shooed  the  dripping  bird 
into  a  coop  to  give  it  a  chance  to  recover. 

When  Mr.  Bassett  was  told  some  ten  days  later  about  the 
turkey  falling  into  the  well,  and  that  it  hadn't  eaten  anything 
for  several  days  after,  and  wasn't  yet  as  spry  as  it  should  be, 
he  drew  his  brows  together  and  drawled:  "I  suppose  Ezra 
will  be  right  glad  of  some  excuse  like  that,  so  he  can  tell 
what  would  have  happened  if  Dan'el  hadn't  fallen  down  the 
old  hole." 

It  was  true  that  even  the  optimistic  and  hopeful  Mr. 
Pond  freely  admitted  Daniel  had  not  been  the  same  bird 
after  the  accident  as  before.  "But,"  he  argued,  consoling 
himself  at  least,  "there's  almost  a  whole  month  yet,  and 
Dan'el's  got  powerful  recuperatin'  faculties,  so  I'm  still  glad 
I  put  him  in  the  race;  besides,"  he  hinted,  "I  believe  Bas- 
sett's  turkey  is  terrible  shy  on  bone  and  frame — though  I 
suppose  he  is  purty  fat." 

Four  days  before  Thanksgiving  it  was  patently  evident 
that  the  enormous  Daniel  not  only  had  recovered  from  his 
unwelcome  fall,  but  was  now  spry  as  any  cricket,  and  put- 
ting on  flesh  heavily  and  rapidly.  His  few  days  of  semi- 
fast  had  been  a  blessing  in  disguise  for  him,  by  giving  his 
gastronomic  organs  a  well  needed  rest.  That  he  was  now  in 
wonderfully  fine  condition  was  proved  from  his  bright  irri- 
descent  colorings.  The  gorgeous  coppery  bronze  sheen  of 
his  thick  feathers  was  admired  by  all  who  viewed  him. 

On  the  morning,  just  three  days  before  Thanksgiving, 
Mr.  Bassett  went  out  to  the  barnyard  to  do  his  morning 
chores,  and  among  other  things  to  scatter  some  grain  to  his 
turkeys.  He  had  been  very  careful  in  feeding  his  birds,  es- 
pecially the  monstrous  one  with  which  he  was  so  sure  of 
winning.  He  had  given  them  just  as  much  as  he  believed 
they  could  eat  without  becoming  sick,  for  he  knew  wherein 
a  turkey  is  different  from  a  chicken:  a  chicken  may  cram 
and  gorge  its  craw  tight  full  of  corn  or  other  grain,  without 
the  slightest  ill  effect,  but  for  a  turkey,  in  its  still  half-wild 
state,  to  over-eat  in  this  way  means  weeks  of  sickness,  usu- 
ally ending  in  death. 

So  when  Mr.  Bassett  found  the  granary  door  open  and  a 
half  dozen  turkeys  within,  his  heart  stopped  a  few  beats. 
Upon  entering,  his  worst  fears  were  found  to  be  indisputably 
correct:  the  birds  had  been  gorging  for  a  long  time  upon 
the  shelled  corn,  and  were  now  totally  satisfied,  with  craws 
extended,  showing  the  enormous  amount  that  each  had 
gobbled  up. 


A  SUSPICION  ALLAYED  47 

Mr.  Bassett  quickly  caught  his  ponderous  bird,  and 
scaring  the  others  outside,  took  the  fat  fellow  to  a  coop  so 
that  he  could  eat  no  more  that  day. 

By  the  time  evening  came,  it  was  clearly  evident  that 
the  turkey  would  not  have  eaten  the  most  tempting  morsel 
its  owner  might  have  offered  it — it  was  listlessly,  mopingly 
sick.  The  next  day  it  was  the  same  only  visibly  worse,  yet 
it  managed  to  pick  up  a  few  grains  of  wheat  which  was 
thrown  to  it  by  the  disgusted  Cyrus.  "The  bottom's  dropped 
out  now,  for  sure!"  he  tersely  summed  up  the  whole  situa- 
tion. 

"But,"  he  pondered,  "how  in  the  tarnation  could  that 
granary  door  have  got  opened?  I  remember  just  as  well  as 
anything  of  putting  that  wooden  peg  in  the  door  hasp,  and 
it  couldn't  get  out  itself.  But  it  was  out,  and  on  the  ground 
this  morning." 

"I  wonder — "  he  reflected,  "I  don't  think  Ezra — no,  of 
course,  he  wouldn't;  but  he  does  want  to  win  mighty  bad, 
and  he  knows  what  too  much  corn  '11  do  to  a  turkey." 

Several  times  that  day  he  caught  himself  wondering  who 
could  have  opened  the  door.  As  his  wife  was  the  only  other 
person  at  home,  and  he  knew  she  had  not  been  into  any  of 
the  outbuildings  for  months,  he  was  forced  to  conclude  that 
it  had  been  deliberately  done  by  someone.  "There  wasn't 
anything  taken,  and  who  would  just  want  to  open  the  door 
— but  I  ought  to  know  he  wouldn't  do  it,  still — " 

He  would  soon  have  disciplined  his  accusing  thoughts 
about  his  friend  had  not  Chester  Glover  met  him  that  after- 
noon at  the  postoffice,  and  among  stray  bits  of  conversation 
said:  "I  suppose  Ezrie  Pond  dropped  in  to  see  you  last  night 
when  he  was  by  here.  I  was  out  a  little  after  dark  and  seie 
him  drive  by." 

"No,  he  didn't;  I  didn't  know  he  was  over  this  way,*' 
was  the  rejoinder  of  a  man  who  had  arrived  at  an  unshakable, 
displeasing   conclusion. 

On  the  day  before  Thanksgiving  Ezra  drove  over  to  Mr. 
Bassett's  with  Daniel  Webster,  accompanied  by  Leslie  Reece, 
who  was  to  see  that  both  birds  were  fairly  weighed.  They 
were  met  at  the  front  gate  by  Cyrus,  who,  after  indifferently 
greeting  them  remarked:  "My  turkey's  a  leetle  sick,  but 
we'll  weigh   him  just  the   same.' 

"Sick?  He  surely  is,"  assented  the  mutual  friend  when 
they  had  been  taken  to  the  fowl's  temporary  hospital.  "Look 
at  that  puffy,  dark  head.  He's  got  blackhead;  that's  what 
he's  got.  And  you  know  what  that  means.  Why,  you  can't 
eat  that  bird  if  he  should  win,  Mr.  Bassett!" 


48  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

"Yes,  maybe  you're  right;  but  if  he  weighs  the  most  I 
win  anyway,  even  though  he  is  sick  and  has  lost  two  or  three 
pounds  in  the  last  few  days." 

"There,  I  said  so,"  breathed  the  too  confident  Cyrus; 
"Ezra,  you  can't  come  up  to  that  with  your  Stephen  A.  Doug- 
las, even  if  someone  did  almost  do  for  my  turkey,"  he  add- 
ed with  hidden  meaning,  as  his  bird  was  weighed. 

Daniel's  huge  bulk  was  soon  made  ready  for  the  test, 
and  as  he  rapidly  lowered  the  needle  down  the  numbering 
scale  Ezra  shouted:  "Whoop!  She's  past  it!  She's  past  it! 
Dan'el's  won,  sure  enough!" 

The   scale   registered   just   twenty-seven   pounds. 

"That's  right,  all  right,  boys,"  was  the  referee's  official 
utterance. 

"Well,  Ezra,  I  suppose  I  know  you'll  choose  to  take  the 
money  instead  of  this  wreck,"  glumly  choked  out  Mr.  Bas- 
sett,  holding  up  his  moribund  fowl. 

"Yes,  I'll  have  to  do  that;  besides,  I  know  exactly  who 
I've  got  to  give  it  to.  Little  Thomas  Orr  said  he  just  ruined 
his  pants  down  the  old,  muddy  well;  and  he'll  have  to  have 
another  pair.  He  said  he  wouldn't  go  down  another  well  if 
General  Pershing  himself  was  stuck  down  there,  for  any 
quarter,  so  that's  where  the  money  goes  to." 

"Anyway,  Cyrus,  you  come  over  with  your  wife  to  our 
place  tomorrow  and  see  how  much  better  mother  can  cook 
a  turkey  than  I  can  raise  one.     We'll  be  pleased  to  have  you." 

"Thanks,  Ezra,  but  I  think  we'll  stay  right — " 

"Look  at  that  colt,"  interrupted  the  referee,  pointing  to 
one  of  Mr.  Bassett's  two-year-old  fillies  that  were  permitted 
the  run  of  the  yard.  "She's  trying  to  open  your  granary 
door — there,  she's  got  the  peg  out!" 

Cyrus  B  assert  turned  and  saw  the  animal  just  as  it  nuz- 
zled the  door  open  with  its  sensitive  lips,  and  then  stood  half 
undecided  to  enter  or  not. 

"Ezra,  then  it  wasn't — sure,  Ezra,  we'll  be  right  glad  to 
come   over  to  your  place   tomorrow   for  the  whole   day,  only 
don't  you  dast  to  kill  Dan'el  Webster  for  Thanksgiving,   for 
he's  the  whoppinest  turkey  I  ever  did  see.     He  sure  is!" 
Wood's  Cross,  Utah 


They  iVppreciate  the  "Era' 


"1  take  great  delight  in  the  Improvement  Era,  each  month.  It  is  a 
great  source  of  information  to  any  who  will  read,  and  especially  to  me,  a 
missionary." — M.  Grant  Prisbrey,  Halifax,  England. 

"We  are  receiving  the  Improvement  Era  regularly,  and  wish  to  voice  our 
appreciation  for  this  splendid  magazine. — R.  Glen  Call,  E.  Odell  Peterson, 
Missionaries,  Tucson,  Arizona. 


Sources  of  Joy  and  Factors  of  Happiness 

A  Study  for  the  Advanced  Senior  Classes  of  M.  I.  A.,  1921-22 


By  Dr.  George  H.  Brimhall 


Lesson  VII. — Ideality 


Ideality,  in  this  discussion,  shall 
mean  the  power  of  creating  ideals 
and  the  process  of  working  towards 
them. 

Out  of  an  almost  infinite  number 
of  aspects  of  a  great  subject  a  few 
have  been  selected  for  presentation 
in  this  lesson.  No  attempt  has 
been  made  in  any  instance  to  ex- 
haust a  topic. 

Ideality  is  the  head  light  of  hu- 
man existence:  it  is  created,  pro- 
jected, and  followed  by  the  indi- 
vidual and  the  group.  It  is  the 
child  of  progress  leading  its  par- 
ent. If  necessity  is  the  mother  of 
invention,  ideality  is  the  father  of 
progress. 

Ideality  is  the  measure  of  intelli- 
gence; the  higher  the  ideality  the 
higher  the  intelligence,  and  the 
lower  the  ideality  the  lower  the  in- 
telligence. The  higher  the  intelli- 
gence the  greater  the  capacity  for 
joy,  and  the  higher  the  things  to 
be  enjoyed. 

Ideality  and  Instinct. — Animals 
reach  their  completeness  in  in- 
stinct entirely  through  inherit- 
ance, and  they  arrive  at  their  per- 
fection in  action  through  instinct 
or  inherited  ability. 

The  completeness  of  man's  exist- 
ence is  subject  to  the  modification 
of  ideality,  and  progressive  per- 
fection of  his  ability  depends  for 


the  more  part,  if  not  entirely,  upon 
bis  ideality.  The  bee  has  neither 
contemplation  nor  ambition  in  the 
direction  of  cell  building  or  honey 
gathering;  he  simply  follows  his 
instinct  or  impulse  leading  to  a 
wise  end,  to  perfection,  without 
the  power  either  to  contemplate  or 
enjoy  that  perfection.  Through 
instinct  birds  master  the  air  and 
navigate  the  water.  Man  also  does 
many  things  through  instinct;  he 
walks  by  instinct,  he  speaks  in- 
stinctively, but,  this  walking  and 
speaking  is  added  to  through  ideal- 
ity. 

Ideality  enters  into  walking 
when  we  add  to  it  poise  and  dig- 
nity of  attitude  and  grace  of 
movement.  There  are  people,  how- 
ever, who  are  so  lacking  in  ideal- 
ity of  attitude  and  action  that  they 
never  learn  how  to  stand  properly 
or  sit  down  gracefully. 

We  instinctively  eat,  nut  the  pro- 
cesses of  feeding  one's  self  in  order 
to  rise  above  the  gratification  of 
the  animal  reaches  into  the  realm 
of  higher  happiness.  Ideality  sup- 
plements our  feeding  processes 
with  table  manners,  which  lift  the 
individual  and  the  group  into  a 
field  of  aesthetic  enjoyment. 

Through  ideality  man  has  mas- 
tery over  the  elements,  an  ever 
progressing   mastery.      Ideality    is 


50 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


the  day-dream  land  of  perfection, 
ideality  substitutes  choice  for 
chance.  Ideality  never  waits  for 
things  to  happen,  it  plans  for  them 
to  happen. 

Ethics  and  Ideality. — The  qual- 
ity of  the  individual  coming  down 
the  road  to  meet  us  depends  upon 
our  ideality,  that  person  in  time 
becomes  a  mental  fact.  It  is  the 
"I"  of  today  that  shall  become  the 
"Me"  of  tomorrow.  "I"  must  meet 
this  "Me."  The  "Me"  I  meet  will 
never  be  better  than  the  "I"  which 
I  send  forward.  In  making  the  "I" 
one  must  do  more  than  work  to  a 
pattern. 

The  ambition  to  become  just 
like  someone  else  is  at  best  not 
superior  ideality.  This  ideality  is 
only  second  grade.  High  grade 
character  ideality  has  behind  it  an 
acquaintance  with  one's  better  self, 
and  a  determination  to  carry  over 
into  habit  the  saying  of  that  illus- 
trious educator,  Doctor  Maeser, 
"Be  yourself,  your  better  self." 

The  simple  attempt  to  character- 
ize one's  better  self,  which  can  be 
done  only  through  our  ideality,  is 
a  source  of  satisfaction.  It  is  a  joy 
for  one  to  make  an  inventory  of 
his  good  desires. 

Ideality  and  Marriage. — The 
mating  instinct  is  responsible  for 
more  marriages  than  any  other 
factor  that  leads  to  marriage;  yet 
the  stream  of  joy  coming  from  love 
unions  may  be  deepened  and  en- 
larged by  the  introduction  of  ideal- 
ity into  courtship  and  marriage. 
On  the  one  hand,  the  contempla- 
tion of  what  an  ideal  lover  should 
be,  such  as  he  would  like  for  a 
prospective  brother-in-law,  and  on 
the  other  hand  the  contemplation 


of  an  ideal  sweetheart,  such  as  she 
would  desire  for  a  prospective 
sister-in-law,  would  bring  court- 
ship to  an  altitude  where  the  dust 
of  iniquity  never  reaches. 

This  field  of  ideality  will  lead 
over  into  the  field  of  consistency 
where  the  contemplation  of  un- 
equal yoking  is  conspicuous  for 
its  absence.  The  college  woman, 
whose  choice  of  a  husband  proved 
something  of  a  surprise  to  her  as- 
sociates, met  their  amazement  with 
the  remark,  "I  am  choosing  for 
my  children  as  well  as  for  myself." 
She  gave  evidence  of  a  consistency 
in  ideality  that  carried  over  as  a 
source  of  joy  unknown  except 
through  the  parentage  of  high- 
grade  offspring.  If  it  be  true  that 
great  men  have  superior  mothers, 
then  the  placing  of  high  ideality 
into  the  choosing  of  a  wife  or  a 
husband  needs  no  argument. 

It  has  frequently  been  said  that 
great  women  have  great  fathers 
and  great  men  great  mothers. 
Whatever  operates  towards  the 
improvement  of  the  race,  either 
through  heredity,  environment,  or 
education,  contributes  in  the  high- 
est sense,  both  as  a  source  of  joy 
and  a  factor  of  happiness,  and  it 
seems  that  ideality  in  mating  does 
its  full  share. 

Ideality  and  Religion. — "Be  ye 
therefore  perfect,  even  as  your 
Father  in  heaven  is  perfect."  This 
does  not  mean  a  standstill  perfec- 
tion according  to  "Mormon"  doc- 
trine. All  perfection  is  progres- 
sive. When  we  sing,  "Thus  on 
to  eternal  perfection,  the  honest 
and  faithful  will  go,"  we  mean  thus 
on  to  progressive  perfection.  The 
religion,   the    doctrines   of   which 


SOURCES  OF  JOY  AND  FACTORS  OF  HAPPINESS 


51 


make  room  for  the  exercise  of  trie 
highest  ideality,  is,  at  least,  psy- 
chologically the  best.  As  that 
which  is  most  in  harmony  with 
the  nature  of  man,  and  most  pro- 
ductive of  conditions  of  happiness 
for  man  is  most  desirable  by  the 
better  self  of  man,  it  would  follow 
that  the  religion  which  provides 
for  man's  becoming  like  God  is  the 
best  for  the  man. 

The  idealizing  of  ideality  in  our 
every  day  religious  life  is  a  process 
of  heaven-making.  It  is  a  process 
of  spiritual  habit-making.  One's 
religious  character  is  measured  by 
one's  religious  ideality  and  one's 
spiritual  activity  crystallized  into 
habit. 

One  may  contribute  to  one's 
spiritual  strength,  which  is  always 
a  source  of  joy,  by  listing  the  hab- 
its which  constitute  his  individual 
spirituality,  and  the  group  habits 
which  constitute  the  family  spirit- 
uality. These  should  be  measured 
by  the  desired  spiritual  condition 
which  his  ideality  has  created. 

Problems. 

1.  What  will  the  streets  of  Salt  Lake 
City  and  those  of  Boston  say  concerning 
the  ideality  of  the  first  settlers? 


2.  Describe  an  ideal  atttitude  at  the 
table. 

3.  How  is  the  following  scriptural  ad- 
monition related  to  the  development  of 
ideality:  "Let  your  apparel  be  the 
workmanship   of  your   own  hands"? 

4.  From  a  large  number  of  answers  to 
the  question:  "What  is  ideal  vocational 
success?"  the  following  was  selected,  as 
the  best:  "Doing  so  well  what  one  likes 
to  do,  that  he  has  no  need  to  do  any- 
thing else  to  make  a  living." 

5.  Wherein  is  ideality  essentially  indis- 
pensable to  such  a 'success? 

6.  Wherein  does  ideality  provide  for 
progressive  perfection? 

7.  What  is  the  distinction  between 
completion  and  perfection?  To  which 
one  of  them  isjideality  a  stranger  and 
to  which  one  is  it  a  constant  companion? 

8.  What  reason  had  the  great  artist  to 
weep  when  he  had  finished  a  painting  80 
perfect  that  neither  he  nor  any  of  his 
fellow  artists  could  see  how  it  might  be 
improved? 

9.  How  will  good  table  manners  add 
to  the  joy  of  the  individual  and  society. 

10.  Wherein  is  your  better  self  not 
completely  characterized  in  the  follow- 
ing: "My  better  self  is  sincere,  kind, 
courteous,  prompt,  patient,  industri- 
ous, temperate,  generous,  optimistic, 
clean,  courageous." 

11.  Discuss  the  prospective  happiness 
resulting  from  the  mating  of  persons  with 
high  ideals.  What  are  the  probable  re- 
sults of  the  marriage  union? 

12.  Name  the  spiritual  habits  which 
would  measure  up  to  your  religious 
ideality,  (a)  for  the  individual,  (b)  for 
the  family. 


Lesson  VIII. — Work. 


It  must  be  understood  that 
"work"  in  this  lesson  shall  mean 
aimful  activity,  physical,  intellec- 
tual, ethical,  or  spiritual. 

Theological  Aspect. — And  unto  Adam 
he  said,  "Because  thou  hast  hearkened 
unto  the  voice  of  thy  wife,  and  hast  eaten 
of  the  tree,  of  which  I  commanded  thee, 
saying,  Thou  shalt  not  eat  of  it,  cursed 
is  the  ground  for  thy  sake;  in  sorrow 
shalt  thou  eat  of  it  all  the  days  of  thy 


life;  thorns  also  and  thistles  shall  it  bring 
forth  to  thee;  and  thou  shalt  eat  the 
herb  of  the  field;  in  the  sweat  of  thy 
face  shalt  thou  eat  bread." 

The  rebound  of  the  Fall  lifted 
Adam  from  the  position  of  a  care- 
taker to  that  of  a  garden-maker; 
it  was  a  promotion.  In  the  ready- 
made  heaven  of  Eden  he  played 
upon  a  self-tuned  harp  of  life.  It 
was    enjoyment   without    advance- 


52 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


ment.  The  jar,  a  divinely  planned 
circumstance,  unstrung  that  harp 
and  threw  Adam  from  the  position 
of  a  mere  performer  to  that  of  a 
composer:  the  Fall  was  upward. 
Adam  was  not  cursed  but  blessed 
with  work.  It  was  the  earth  that 
was  cursed  that  he  might  have 
work.  Work  that  was  something 
more  than  employment,  work  di- 
vine, the  work  of  bringing  order 
out  of  chaos  in  all  the  kingdoms 
of  earth  life,  vegetable,  animal 
and  man. 

A  weed  is  but  a  plant  out  of 
place.  Wheat  becomes  weeds  when 
it  interferes  with  the  growth  of 
beets.  Man  was  to  have  work. 
Work  into  which  optimistic  ideal- 
ity could  enter,  work  sustained  by 
intention  as  well  as  by  impulse, 
work  in  which  initiative  doubles 
the  joy  of  achievement,  work  that 
makes  of  man  more  than  a  servant 
of  divinity,  more  than  a  friend  of 
God,  a  partner  with  God  for  the 
salvation  of  the  one  and  the  glory 
of  the  other,  the  eternal,  progress- 
ive joy  of  both. 

The  ignorance  of  the  under* 
standing  of  God's  purposes,  mis- 
interpretation of  his  word,  led  to 
and  has  perpetuated  the  two  er- 
rors of  the  ages:  first,  thinking 
and  speaking  of  work  as  a  curse, 
and,  second,  working  to  get  out  of 
work. 

Social  Aspect. — Work  is  a  good 
thing  to  have  finished,  but  a  better 
thing  to  be  doing.  The  happiness 
of  future  salvation  and  the  joys  of 
exaltation  are  to  be  measured  by 
standards  of  work,  but  there  is  a 
happiness  here  and  now,  happiness 
constantly   coming  through  work- 


ing towards  the  expected  reward 
in  the  hereafter;  and  just  to  the 
extent  that  the  "now"  is  a  part  of 
eternity,  this  stream  of  present  joy 
is  a  part  of  eternal  happiness.  It 
may  be  truly  said  of  ideal  working 
conditions,  "Once  a  source  of  joy, 
always  a  source  of  joy." 

Work  is  thrice  blessed ;  it  blesses 
in  the  planning,  it  blesses  in  the 
process,  and  it  blesses  the  product. 

There  is  not  standing  room  in 
the  Church  of  Christ  for  the  indo- 
lent; the  Kigdom  of  God  is  a  king- 
dom of  industry. 

Community  Aspect.  —  Unem- 
ployment is  an  open  grave  of  com- 
munity progress,  group  indolence 
is  the  camp  fire  of  congregating 
crime.  Everybody  busy  spells  uni- 
versal prosperity.  Out  of  work, 
from  a  community  point  of  view, 
means  in  danger.  Public  senti- 
ment that  tolerates  making  a  living 
by  hook  or  crook  furnishes  a  cul- 
ture bed  for  future  criminals. 

The  gabbling  cobbler  who  led 
men  about  the  streets  to  wear  out 
their  shoes  and  get  himself  into 
more  work  showed  a  method  in 
his  madness  by  which  a  street- 
corner  loafer  might  profit. 

Contributions  to  the  Individual. 
— The  great  apostle  of  work, 
Thomas  Carry le,  says: 

"There  is  a  perennial  nobleness  and 
even  sacredness  in  work.  Were  he  nev- 
er so  benighted,  forgetful  of  his  high 
calling,  there  is  always  hope  in  a  man 
that  actually  and  earnestly  works. 
Blessed  is  he  who  has  found  his  work. 
.  .  .  All  true  work  is  sacred.  Labor,  wide 
as  the  earth,  has  its  summit  in  heaven. 
Sweat  of  the  brow,  and  up  from  that  to 
sweat  of  the  brain,  sweat  of  the  heart 
which  includes  all  Kepler's  calculations, 


SOURCES  OF  JOY  AND  FACTORS  OF  HAPPINESS 


53 


Newton's  meditations,  all  science,  all 
spoken  epics,  all  acted  heroism,  mar- 
tyrdoms— up  to  that  'agony  of  bloody 
sweat'  which  all  men  have  called  divine, 
0  brother,  if  this  is  not  'worship'  then  I 
say  the  more  pity  for  worship  for  this 
is  the  noblest  thing  yet  discovered  under 
God's  sky." 

Work  is  the  greatest  refuge  for 
those  driven  by  despair;  it  is  a 
field  of  forgetfulness  of  those 
things  we  would  not  remember; 
it  is  the  prime  minister  of  refor- 
mation, working  changes  with  its 
magic  touch  which  never  can  be 
wrought  by  the  harsh  hand  of 
pains  and  penalties. 

Work  is  the  tryst-tree  of  ideality 
and  action,  where  mind  and  matter 
meet  in  a  fulness  of  joy.  Work 
demands  sincerity,  it  develops  the 
duty-doing  power,  it  furnishes  the 
conditions  for  fortitude.  Loyalty 
to  labor  bespeaks  fidelity  to 
friends. 

Love  for  one's  labor  and  pride 
in  its  products,  these  two  things 
mark  nature's  noblemen.  To  do 
little  means  to  grow  little,  to  com- 
plete one's  task  and  then  more  is 
a  process  of  self-promotion.  Vol- 
untary, over-time  service  is  a 
prophecy  of  special  recognition; 
it  is  a  characteristic  of  superin- 
tendency.  The  manager  of  a  large 
business,  on  being  asked  why  he 
promoted  a  certain  young  person 
over  many  of  senior  service,  said, 
"She  promoted  herself!" 

Work  will  win  and  winning  is 
both  a  large  source  of  joy  and  a 
strong  factor  of  happiness.  Work 
blesses  the  worker~and  the  worked 
for. 

References 

Improvement  Era,  Vol.  9,  n.  694;  11:  p. 
502,  and  especially  Vol.  18~  "A  Song  of 


Triumph,"  p.  565 ;  also  Markham's,  "The 
Man  With  the  Hoe." 

Problems. 

1.  What  did  God  do  with  the  earth  in 
order  to  bless  Adam  with  the  opportunity 
for   progressive   occupation? 

2.  Out  of  which  comes  the  most  con- 
stant stream  of  joy:  achieving  or 
achievement? 

3.  Of  what  phase  of  work  as  a  source 
of  joy  is  the  following  an  illustration: 
A  person  on  her  death  bed  said,  "I  am 
so  glad  that  I  have  done  what  Temple 
work  I  have." 

4.  What  is  the  word  "work"  to  mean  in 
this  lesson? 

5.  Distinguish  between  service  and 
servitude. 

6.  Discuss  this  problem:  To  unduly 
shorten  the  work-day  means  to  lessen 
the  stream  of  human  happiness. 

7.  Wherein  is  an  attitude  against  work 
anti-Christian? 

8.  What  international  condition  exists 
today  illustrative  of  the  Shakespearian 
saying  "Borrowing  dulls  the  edge  of 
husbandry?" 

9.  What  are  the  dangers  of  unemploy- 
ment in  communities? 

10.  What  is  the  cost  in  the  loss  of  pro- 
ductiveness per  day  for  the  maintenance 
for  four  million  unemployed  workmen? 

11.  How  is  the  happiness  of  a  nation 
affected  by  this  condition  in  other  ways 
than  the  financial  loss? 

12.  In  what  other  ways  than  want  does 
unemployment  interfere  with  the  happi- 
ness  of  the  community? 

13.  In  what  way  do  street-corner  loaf- 
ers adversely  advertise  the  community? 

14.  On  the  ground  of  providing  for 
community  happiness,  justify  the  penaliz- 
ing of  vagrancy. 

15.— Wherein  is  it  impossible  to  cheat 
an  employer  without  cheating  one's  self? 

16.  Discuss  work  becoming  drudgery 
(a)  through  an  aversion  in  atttitude,  (b) 
through  excessiveness  of  task. 

T7.  Which  idea  contributes  most  to  the 
happiness  of  the  race:  There  is  enough 
for  everybody  to  have,  or  there  is  enough 
for  everybody  to  do? 


54 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Lesson  IX. — Leisure. 


Introduction. — Leisure  is  a  time 
at  one's  disposal  to  do  what  he 
pleases.  Leisure  activities  are 
those  engaged  in  when  we  have 
nothing  to  do.  Leisure  is  pass  time 
or  time  to  be  passed  in  following 
our  inclinations.  Labor  has  charge 
of  our  vocations,  but  leisure  guides 
our  avocations.  Leisure  time  is 
not  measured  by  the  kitchen 
clock,  not  by  the  husiness  man's 
chronometer;  it  is  registered  by  the 
sun  dial  of  recreation. 

Leisure  is  the  excursion  element 
of  the  journey  of  life.  Ball  playing 
to  Babe  Ruth  is  work;  duty  calls 
him  to  the  bat.  To  the  unpaifl 
player  a  ball  game  is  leisure.  To 
the  dancing  master  the  ball  room 
is  a  field  of  labor,  to  the  public  it 
is  a  place  of  recreation,  he  must  be 
there,  they  may  be  there;  he  has 
joy  in  his  work,  and  happiness 
comes  from  his  efforts  in  the  form 
of  satisfaction  of  achievement 
and  in  his  financial  compensation. 
They  enjoy  the  acting;  the  motive 
of  results  is  not  at  all  associated 
with  their  performances;  his  is  the 
operation  of  putting  in  time,  theirs 
of  passing  time,  yet  he  and  they 
nay  dance  together. 

The  Necessity  of  Leisure. — With- 
out leisure  service  may  become 
servitude  and  duty  degenerate 
into  drudgery. 

"Alas,  for  maiden,  alas  for  judge, 

For  rich  repiner  and  household  drudge." 

Leisure  ofttimes  affords  the  only 
opportunity  for  culture.  In  his 
chapter  on  chosrng  a  vocation,  the 
cui'ior  of  the  Man  of  Tomorrow, 
points  out  the  importance  of  con- 
sidering whether  the  vocation  will 


afford  the  necessary  leisure  or  not. 
The  work  hours,  however  full  of 
enjoyment  they  may  be,  rarely,  if 
ever,  afford  time  for  the  contem- 
plation that  is  too  frequently  ab- 
sent from  the  lives  of  the  masses. 

The  courtesy  demanded  at  the 
counter  has  not  that  heart  throb 
quality  which  is  made  in  the  social 
circle  during  leisure  hours.  Leisure 
makes  possible  the  avocation 
which  often  supersedes  the  voca- 
tion; and  exceeds  it  in  the  de- 
velopment of  efficiency,  and  in 
giving  joy  to  the  worker.  It  so 
frequently  happens  that  one's  apti- 
tude is  found  in  leisure  hours.  It 
was  leisure  that  delivered  Franklin 
from  the  printer's  devil  and  per- 
mitted him  to  play  with  the  giant 
Electricity  much  to  the  joy  of  the 
world. 

Without  leisure  for  the  youth 
William  Cullen  Bryant,  no  Thana- 
topsis  would  have  come  to  us.  Had 
the  Boy  of  Nazareth  been  kept  at 
the  carpenter's  bench  without  res- 
pite, except  to  eat  and  sleep,  his 
scriptural  knowledge  would  not 
have  astounded  the  theologians  at 
the  temple. 

Leisure  provides  for  physical  re- 
laxation. It  has  been  well  and 
truly  said  that  change  is  rest,  and 
one  of  the  most  recuperative  forms 
of  change  is  that  from  work  to 
play,  "My  bow  strung  up  too  long 
will  not  shoot  strong,"  said  the  In- 
dian hunter,  when  asked  why  he 
unstrung  his  bow  whenever  he  sat 
down  to  rest  while  hunting.  He 
may  have  been  a  savage  but  less  of 
a  simpleton  than  many  an  over- 
worked, over  self-tasked  civilian. 

It  is  a  matter  of  common  knowl- 


SOURCES  OF  JOY  AND  FACTORS  OF  HAPPINESS 


55 


edge  that  exhaustion  deflates  or 
flattens  the  cells  of  the  body.  Leis- 
ure given  to  rest  inflates  by  recu- 
peration the  entire  physical  make 
up.  Permitting  even  duty  to  drive 
unheedingly  past  the  danger  sig- 
nals of  weariness,  is  like  auto 
speeding  with  flat  tires,  rapid  ruin 
is  the  result.  Leisure  gi\en  to  dis- 
sipation becomes  a  drug  either  over 
exciting  or  stupefying.  A  survey 
reaching  over  several  years  of  close 
observation  indicated  the  profit- 
ableness of  paying  miners  seven 
days'  wages  for  six  days'  work;  pro- 
vided, they  would  rest  physically 
and  avoid  all  forms  of  dissipation 
on  the  seventh  day. 

Employers,  by  sad  experience, 
are  forced  to  the  conclusion  thai  a 
night  out  by  the  average  employe  is 
money  out  to  the  business,  even 
though  the  worker  may  be  "John- 
nie on  the  spot,"  as  to  the  hours 
put  in  the  next  day. 

Leisure  taken  from  duly  is  like 
the  stolen  fox  hidden  under  the 
cloak  of  the  Spartan  youth,  de- 
vouring the  vitals  of  the  thief.  No 
one  can  enjoy  an  outing  for  an 
hour  with  the  consciousness  of  hav- 
ing prematurely  left  his  post  of 
duty.  His  pleasure — fruit  picked 
before  its  time  is  bitter. 

Leisure  at  the  round  table  stimu- 
lates the  student,  improves  the  citi- 
zen, and  shapes  the  statesman.  See 
Doc.  and  Cov.  88:  78-79. 

Leisure  at  the  card  table  is  a 
time-killer.  Even  the  idler,  for 
whom  there  is  no  place  in  Zion, 
permits  the  moments  to  die  peace- 
fully, while  the  card  player  kills 
them  outright.  Brigham  Young, 
the  pioneer  leader  and  prophet  of 
the  Lord,  declared  when  card  play- 
ing was  introduced  as  a  camp-fire 


pastime,  that  he  "would  not  lead 
a  card-playing  people." 

Leisure  in  the  library  lifts  the  lid 
of  the  treasure  box  of  centuries, 
and  gives  us  access  to  the  thought- 
jewels  of  the  ages.  Dr.  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmes  addressed  the  li- 
brarians as,  "Sexton's  of  those  al- 
coved  tombs  where  men  in  leathern 
cerements  lie." 

Leisure  in  the  gossip  circle  is  the 
whetstone  to  sharpen  the  scissors  of 
slander  with  which  reputations  are 
riddled. 

"There's  so  much  bad  in  the  best  of  us, 
And  so  much  good  in  tne  worst  of  us, 
That  it  doesn't  behoove  any  of  us, 
To  talk  about  the  rest  of  us." 

Leisure  devoted  to  chariiy  per- 
forms miracles  at  which  mercy 
smiles,  and  justice  nods  approval. 
All  who  know  him  love  the  man 
who,  when  a  youth,  devoted  holi- 
day hours  to  writing  comfort  c^.rds 
for  the  old  folks  of  his  community. 
The  joy  that  came  to  him  through 
his  leisure-time  efforts  is  still  a 
joy;  it  is  a  part  of  his  life's  glory. 

Leisure  as  a  sacrifice  to  labor  in 
distress  is  a  pathfinder  for  promo- 
tion. When  necessity  calls  for 
overtime,  and  leisure  is  generously 
given,  to  lend  a  hand,  labor  finds  a 
friend  whom  it  lifts  toward  the 
top.  An  ounce  of  voluntary  aid 
has  more  weight  on  the  scales  of 
merit  than  has  a  pound  of  demand- 
ed help,  and  leisure  then  makes 
generosity  of  time  possible,  and 
generosity  is  one  of  joy's  purest 
fountains. 

Leisure  given  to  loafing,  adver- 
tises the  sluggard,  hurts  his  rela- 
tives, and  hinders  his  community. 
There  are  few  things,  if  any,  that 
are    more    detrimental  to    a   town 


56 


IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


than  groups  of  men  gathered  on 
the  street  corners  to  pass  the  time 
away.  To  such,  home  is  a  place 
to  go  when  they  can't  go  anywhere 
else.  While  one  can  not  spend  leis- 
ure in  the  library,  at  the  round 
table,  or  a  ball  room  where  pro- 
priety prevails,  without  being  made 
brighter  and  better,  he  can  no  more 
expect  to  come  out  of  an  unselect 
movie  or  a  jazz  ball-room  without 
being  mentally  smeared,  than  he 
may  hope  to  take  a  bath  in  a  sewer 
and  come  out  physically  clean. 

Leisure  is  to  life  what  dessert  is 
to  eating,  over  indulgence  in  either 
terminates  with  loss  of  the  power 
to  enjoy.  The  pleasure  hunter  is 
always  on  a  rainbow  chase.  Who- 
ever makes  leisure  the  object  of  life 
has  turned  his  back  on  labor  and 
taken  up  the  trail  of  the  "human 
being  with  nothing  to  do,"  at  the 
end  of  which  waits  the  dragon  dis- 
appointment. 

Leisure  with  the  camping  kit, 
leads  us  into  "God's  first  temples," 
puts  mountain  tops  under  our  feet, 
holds  over  us  the  starry  canopy 
that  Abraham  studied,  gives  us  the 
laughter  of  rills,  lets  us  hear  the 
whisper  of  fragrance-laden  breezes, 
and  awakens  within  us  the  echo  of 
the  song  of  the  soul,  "Nearer,  my 
God,  to  Thee."  Mountain  hiking 
means  in  more  than  one  sense  liv- 
ing the  higher  life.  Years  ago  the 
organizer  of  the  Young  Men's  Mu- 
tual Improvement  Association,  Ju- 
nius F.  Wells,  inspiringly  uttered 
these  words,  "Every  young  man 
should  stand  on  some  mountain 
peak  once  a  year." 

When  we  look  back  through  his- 
tory we  see  that  nations  have  gone 
wrong   through    making   leisure  a 


great  objective;  they  have  main- 
tained systems  of  slavery  that  some 
class  might  surfeit  itself  in  pastime. 
The  gladiatorial  combats  of  Rome 
and  the  bull  fights  of  Mexico  are 
illustrative  of  the  extent  to  which 
communities  may  go  with  degener- 
ate pastimes.  It  needs  no  argument 
to  show  the  necessity  of  a  constant 
struggle  of  the  best  in  society,  for 
temperance  in  leisure  and  decency 
in  its  employment. 

The  "sane"  fourth  of  July  move- 
ment is  a  sample  of  what  may  be 
done  towards  lifting  the  leisure  of 
a  nation  above  danger.  The  taboo 
of  evil  is  not  to  be  derided  as  a 
reformatory  force.  The  "not-do" 
is  indispensable  to  progress,  but 
stronger  still  is  the  potency  of  sup- 
plying the  good.  Substitution  is 
the  most  effective  means  of  elim- 
inating evil.  Keep  the  good  com- 
ing with  a  speed  that  shall  consume 
the  leisure  moments  as  they  come, 
and  our  pastime  will  become  in 
the  highest  sense  good  times. 

Leisure  and  the  Abuse  of  Indus- 
tries.— The  mad  rush  for  pastime  is 
turning  our  industries  away  from 
the  native  born  into  the  hands  of 
the  emigrant.  Young  America 
may  say,  "I  won't  work,"  the  for- 
eigner is  answering  him,  "I  will 
work,"  and  an  inescapable  destiny 
is  putting  our  farms,  stores,  restau- 
rants, and  many  other  enterprises 
into  the  hands  of  the  foreigner  who 
will  soon  be  in  a  position  to  say  to 
the  native  prodigal,  "You  would 
not  work  for  yourself,  now  you 
must  work  for  me." 

Leisure  and  the  Sabbath  Day. — 
Sunday  is  the  Lord's  day.     When 


SOURCES  OF  JOY  AND  FACTORS  OF  HAPPINESS 


57 


we  recite,  "Six  days  shalt  thou  la- 
bor, and  do  all  thy  work,"  let 
special  emphasis  be  placed  on  the 
word,  "thy,"  and  then  perhaps  we 
may  get  the  import  of  the  sen- 
tence: "The  seventh  is  the  Sab- 
bath of  the  Lord  thy  God,"  When 
we  remember  how  that  on  the  first 
day  of  the  week  the  promise  of  a 
resurrection  became  a  reality,  we 
may  understand  why  it  is  with 
great  propriety  called  the  "Lord's 
day,"  a  day  for  which  he  has  made 
a  program  of  procedure,  the  car- 
rying out  of  which,  by  the  individ- 
ual and  the  community,  will  pro- 
tect both  from  degeneracy,  and 
cause  both  to  make  progress  with  a 
maximum  of  speed  and  a  minimum 
of  discomfort.  Sunday  is  not  a  day 
to  do  as  I  please,  but  to  do  as  God 
pleases.  And  as  to  his  pleasure, 
the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  59:  9 
and  68:28  and  Gospel  Doctrine, 
pages  304,  305,  are  cited. 


Questions  and  Problems. 

1.  Define  leisure. 

2.  Illustrate  the  distinction  between 
leisure   activities  and  labor. 

3.  Show  the  relation  between  avoca- 
tion and  leisure. 

4.  What  comes  to  us  through  leisure 
that  we  can  not  get  any  other  way? 

5.  Name  some  of  the  abuses  of  leisure. 

6.  Why  is  it  important  that  employers 
should  know  the  favorite  pastimes  of 
their  employes? 

7.  What  has  the  prevailing  pastime 
occupation  of  a  community  to  do  with 
the  price  of  real  estate  and  house  rent? 

8.  What  in  your  opinion  are  proper 
Sabbath  day  activities? 

9.  What  activities  are  improper? 

10.  Show  how  leisure  is  spoiled  by 
taking  for  it  time  that  belongs  to  other 
things. 

11.  What  would  happen  to  the  world  if 
everybody  let  the  love  of  leisure  lead 
them? 

12.  Under  what  conditions  is  leisure 
a  source  of  joy  and  a  factor  of  happi- 
ness? 

13.  Discuss  the  responsibility  assumed 
by  deferring  or  refusing  to  rear  a  family, 
because  the  care  of  children  interferes 
with  the  leisure  of  parents. 


Achievement 


Raymond,  Canada 


In  the  humdrum  and  stress  of  existence, 

Have  you  clung  to  the  dreams  of  your  youth: 

When  a  star  in  the  distance  you  sighted, 
Shining  forth  with  the  glory  of  truth? 

You've  decided  your  hopes  are  all  futile, 
Your  ambitions  you  placed  far  too  high, 

That  the  good  things  of  Life  are  not  for  you; 
In  the  dust  do  your  dreams  now  all  lie? 

God  ne'er  mocked  mortal  man  with  desires, 
Which  were  more  than  his  pow'r  to  gain; 

Ah,  beware  lest  you're  lashed  with  the  knowledge, 
'Twas  small  faith  that  prevented  your  gain; 

Ah  yes,  this  is  a  world  of  achievement, 

There's  no  time  to  let  slip  idly  by, 
And  still  trust  in  yourself  and  your  Maker, 

Who'll  guard  o'er  you  with  unfailing  eye. 


Helen  Kimball  Orgill 


Conversion  and  Testimony  of  the  Late 
President  C.  N.  Lund* 


Selected  front  his  Journal  by  his  Son,  C.  N.  Lund,  Jr 


While  the  members  of  our  family  were  quietly  pursuing 
their  humble  course  in  life,  satisfied  with  their  lot,  and  never 
daring  to  hope  or  dream  of  anything  better,  either  for  them- 
selves or  for  their  children  after  them,  and  satisfying,  as  best 
they  could,  the  cravings  of  their  spiritual  natures  by  reading 
the  Lutheran  prayer  book  at  home,  and  once  in  a  while  at- 
tending church,  a  little  circumstance  transpired  which  was 
destined  to  change  the  future  course  of  our  lives  and  scatter 
cu:;  family  over  two  continents  and  affect  our  posterity  yet 
unborn. 

It  was  on  a  pleasant  day  in  the  month  of  April,  1857,  at 
the  home  where  I  was  born.  My  father  was  working  out,  my 
mother  was  alone  at  home  with  three  little  boys,  the  young- 
est four  years,  and  the  eldest,  myself,  11  years.  A  man 
knocked  at  the  door.  My  mother  bade  him  come  in,  and 
he  introduced  himself  as  a  "Mormon'1  missionary.  His  name 
we  never  learned.  He  called  but  once.  He  told  us  the  won- 
derful story  of  how  God  had  again  revealed  himseF  from 
heaven  and  had  raised  up  a  prophet  in  America  by  the  name 
of  Joseph  Smith.  This  sounded  very,  very  strange  to  my 
mother.  She  said  she  could  not  understand  how  that  could 
be  true  when  the  Bible,  as  she  understood  it,  stated  that  if  any- 
one should  pretend  to  have  received  new  revelation  we  should 
by  no  means  pay  any  attention  to  him,  or  place  any  confi- 
dence in  it.  He  read  from  the  Bible  and  conversed  with  us 
for  some  time,  explaining  the  principles  of  the  gospel,  and 
the  restoration  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  upon  earth. 
When  he  left,  I  remember  my  mother  was  so  impresse  1  that 
she  lemarked,  "I  believe  what  that  man  said  is  true.''  There 
the  Feed  was  sown  which  has  since  borne  so  much  fruit. 

But  there  was  a  struggle  at  hand.  "Mormonism"  was 
never  heard  of  before  in  that  part  of  Denmark.     The  people 


*C.  N.  Lund,  for  many  years  president  of  the  North  Sanpete  stake 
of  Zion,  and  one  time  President  of  the  Scandinavian  Mission,  and  well 
known  among  the  people  of  the  "West  as  a  sterling  character,  died  May 
7,  1921.— Editors. 


CONVERSION  OF  PRESIDENT  C.  N.  LUND  59 

went  nearly  wild  with  excitement.  Opposition  arose  from 
within  and  from  without.  Awful  tales  were  told  about  the 
"Mormons,"  and  about  Utah.  Courage  was  necessary  to  break 
the  ice  and  be  the  pioneers  in  so  unpopular  a  cause.  Father 
hesitated,  brothers  held  back,  mother  investigated  and  rea- 
soned with  other  elders.  The  next  elder  to  come  in  was  Mads 
Anderson,  of  Mt.  Pleasant.  He  conversed  with  the  family  all 
one  night,  but  it  seemed  he  could  not  overcome  the  darkness, 
until  with  vigor  and  loud  voice  he  commanded  the  devil  to 
leave  the  home.  Immediately  after,  my  mother  said  she  was 
ready  to  be  baptized.  So  at  the  breaking  of  day  on  June  21, 
1857,  she  went  into  the  waters  of  baptism  and  was  confirmed 
a  member  of  the  Church. 

At  this  time  I  was  between  eleven  and  twelve  years  of 
age  and  was  working  out  and  had  not  been  home  much  when 
the  elders  had  been  at  our  home.  I  was  not  surrounded  by 
the  best  influences  where  I  worked,  and  from  what  I  had 
been  told  I  was  very  unfavorably  impressed  about  "Mormon- 
ism."  I  felt  indignant  at  what  my  mother  had  done,  and  be- 
lieved that  she  had  brought  disgrace  upon  our  family.  A 
month  or  so  had  passed  since  she  had  joined  the  unpopular 
sect,  and  my  father  and  older  brother  had  followed  her  ex- 
ample. So  I  determined  I  would  go  home  for  a  visit  and 
give  them  to  understand  that  I  thought  they  had  acted  very 
foolishly  and  brought  trouble  and  disgrace  upon  their  chil- 
dren as  well  as  themselves.  I  went  home  thus  determined, 
but  I  shall  never  forget  that  meeting  with  my  sainted  mother. 
After  fifty  years  the  picture  of  that  occasion  is  still  vivid  on 
my  memory  as  when  a  boy  of  twelve.  Clad  in  her  simple 
apparel,  I  remember  yet  the  patches  on  her  dress,  she  ap- 
peared to  me  a  changed  woman.  There  seemed  to  be  a 
peaceful,  gentle  and  holy  influence,  or  expression  beaming 
from  her  countenance,  and  when  she  spoke  her  words  were 
filled  with  love  and  kindness.  This  completely  overcame  me. 
I  could  not  account  for  it.  I  marveled.  But,  of  course,  I 
soon  knew,  and  know  far  better  now,  that  it  was  the  result 
of  obedience  to  the  gospel  and  the  influence  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  which  had  been  imparted  to  her.  I  forgot  to  give  vent 
to  my  former  feelings  of  regret  for  what  she  had  done.  My 
father  was  also  there  and  was  happy  for  what  he  had  re- 
ceived.    But,  though  changed,  I  was  not  yet  converted. 

On  the  last  of  November,  1857,  as  I  was  again  going  home 
from  the  place  where  I  worked,  I  met  on  the  road  two  of  my 
brothers,  one  older,  one  younger,  who  both  believed  the  gos- 
pel. We  had  a  conversation  about  it  there  on  the  road,  and 
even   though    I   had   finally    determined     that    I    would   have 


60  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

nothing  to  do  with  this  unpopular  sect,  it  was  while  standing 
there  on  the  highway,  conversing  and  arguing,  that  I  felt 
plainly  the  Spirit  of  God  coming  over  me,  and  an  impression 
or  testimony  came  to  me  that  the  gospel  was  true  and  that  I 
ought  to  obey  it.  I  felt  like  the  disciples  say  they  did  when 
Jesus  spoke  to  them  by  the  way,  "our  hearts  burned  within 
us."  I  went  home,  and  to  the  great  joy  of  my  mother,  I  told 
her  that  I  now  felt  that  what  she  had  done  was  right,  and 
that  I  would  soon  follow  her  example.  So,  on  a  cold  and 
stormy  evening,  March  20,  1858,  Elder  Hans  P.  Iversen  led 
me  into  the  waters  of  baptism  in  the  same  spot  where  my 
mother  had  been  baptized.  I  knew  but  little  of  the  gospel 
at  that  time,  but  I  felt  that  I  had  done  right,  and  it  was  aln 
easy  matter  for  me  to  leave  off  the  little  habits  I  had  formed 
in  my  associations  with  rough  men  where  I  had  worked,  and 
be  a  better  boy. 

A  short  time  after  my  baptism,  I  dreamed  one  night  I 
was  standing  at  the  place  where  I  was  baptized  and  I  saw 
the  Savior  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven,  and  as  I  looked 
at  him  I  saw  him  wave  his  hand,  and  then  the  heavens  rolled 
together  like  a  scroll.  This  dream  impressed  me  that  what 
I  had  done  was  approved  of  the  Lord. 

I  did  not  then  know  all  that  the  gospel  is  and  what  it  will 
do  for  people,  but  in  fifty  years  I  have  learned  much.  From 
the  hour  of  receiving  it,  I  have  never  doubted  nor  wavered, 
and  bear  testimony  today  to  its  wonderful  truth  and  saving 
power. 
Mt.  Pleasant,  Utah. 


Wilt  Thou  Me  Guide? 


Wilt  Thou  me  guide? 

The  evening  shadows  deeper  grow; 
Though  death  with  us  abide, 

Let  us  Thy  gracious  mercy  know. 

Wilt  Thou  me  guide? 

Though  sorrows  tear  my  aching  heart; 
Whatever  fate  may  us  betide, 

Let  not  Thy  peace  from  us  depart. 

Wilt  Thou  me  guide? 

Though  angry  billows  surge  and  roar; 
From  Thee  we  cannot  hide, 

Be  Thou  with  us  forevermore. 

Carrie  Tanner 


Lest  We  Forget 

I. — John  Brown 


By  Seymour  B.  Young,  President  of  the  First  Council  of  Seventy. 


There  are  other  virtues  than  cheerfulness  and  a  smiling 
countenance;  one  of  these  is  stamina;  another,  greater  still, 
is  loyalty. 

Early  in  the  ministry  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  he 
predicted  the  Civil  War.  The  following  is  a  revelation  from 
the  Lord,  recorded  in  section  87  of  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants: 

Verily,  thus  saith  the  Lord,  concerning  the  wars  that  will  shortly  come 
to  pass,  beginning  at  the  rebellion  of  South  Carolina,  which  will  eventu- 
ally terminate  in  the  death  and  misery  of  many  souls. 

The  days  will  come  that  war  will  be  poured  out  upon  all  nations, 
beginning  at  that  place; 

For  behold  the  Southern  States  shall  be  divided  against  the  North- 
ern States,  and  the  Southern  States  will  call  on  other  nations,  even  the 
nation  of  Great  Britain,  as  it  is  called,  and  they  shall  also  call  upon 
other  nations,  in  order  to  defend  themselves  against  other  nations;  and 
then  war  shall  be  poured  out  upon  all  nations. 

And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  after  many  days,  slaves  shall  rise  up  against 
their  masters,  who  shall  be  marshalled  and  disciplined  for  war. 

Some  of  the  above  predictions  were  literally  fulfilled 
during  the  late  Civil  War.  Abraham  Lincoln  was  chosen 
the  standard-bearer  to  save  the  Union,  and  dining  the  great 
struggle  of  the  Civil  War,  on  the  12th  day  of  August,  1862, 
he  issued  his  proclamation  of  freedom  for  the  slaves.  Their 
emancipation  dated  from  January  1,  1863.  This  prepared 
a  way  for  the  fulfilment  of  that  portion  of  the  prophecy  by 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  stating  that  slaves  should  be  mar- 
shalled and  disciplined  for  war,  contending  against  their 
former  masters.  Several  years  subsequent  to  this  prophecy, 
however,  Joseph  Smith  advised,  with  a  view  of  preventing 
the  war,  that  the  Government  purchase  the  slaves  of  the 
South,  paying  the  owners  from  moneys  obtained  by  the  sale 
of  the  public  lands,  thus  giving  freedom  to  the  slaves,  and 
remuneration  to  the  slave  holder  for  his  property.  He  hoped 
by  this  means  to  maintain  peace  between  the  North  and  the 
South. 

Emerson,   a  few  years  later,  made   a  similar  proposition, 


62  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

looking  to  the  settlement  of  the  slave  question,  but  neither 
were  heeded  by  the  ruling  power  of  the  nation.  Hence,  no 
preparation  was  made  for  the  permanent  freedom  of  the 
slaves,  until  the  Civil  War  incidentally  brought  about  their 
emancipation.  The  fact  was  that  bleeding  Kansas  and  the  Mis- 
souri Compromise,  discussed  in  the  daily  press  and  newspapers, 
during  the  decade  between  1850  and  1860,  had  become 
constant  sources  of  irritation  between  the  slave  owners 
of  the  South  and  the  non-slave  holders  of  the  North. 
Notwithstanding  the  wise  suggestions  of  prudent  men,  look- 
ing to  the  prevention  of  trouble  over  the  slave  question,  the 
flame  of  discord  and  hatred  continued  to  be  fanned  until  it 
burst  into  the  fierce  and  fiery  struggle  between  the  North 
and  the  South,  the  latter  aiming  at  the  destruction  of  the 
Union,  while  the  former  determined  to  preserve  it  at  any 
cost.  We  need  only  refer  to  the  late  world  war  for  the  ful- 
filment of  the  prophet's  words,  "and  thus  war  shall  be  poured 
out  upon  all  nations." 

Early  in  the  year  1859,  John  Brown,  a  declared  apostle 
of  Abolitionism,  gathered  around  him  a  company  of  sixteen 
devoted  followers,  and  marched  to  Harper's  Ferry,  in  old 
Virginia,  and  captured  the  United  States  Armory,  located 
at  that  place,  and  sent  out  invitations  to  the  black  slaves  of 
the  South  to  come  and  join  his  standard,  at  the  Armory, 
there  to  be  supplied  with  arms  and  ammunition,  and  thus 
be  made  ready  to  fight  for  their  freedom. 

The  attack  upon  the  Armory  and  its  capture  was  sudden 
and  unexpected,  but  as  soon  as  Governor  Wise  learned  of 
conditions,  he  ordered  out  the  state  militia,  and  a  company 
sufficiently  large  was  marched  to  Harper's  Ferry,  and  John 
Brown  and  his  small  party  of  followers  were  made  prisoners 
without  the  firing  of  a  gun,  or  the  shedding  of  blood.  Their 
trial  and  conviction  resulted  in  the  sentencing  and  execution 
of  John  Brown,  three  of  his  sons  and  two  of  his  sons-in-law, 
while  the  other  members  of  his  company,  eleven  in  all,  after 
proper  examination  were  set  at  liberty,  on  the  plea  that  they 
followed  John  Brown  for  the  purpose  of  having  an  outing, 
to  have  a  lark  and  a  camp  out  in  the  wilds,  not  dreaming  that 
he  was  going  to  lead  them  in  an  attack  upon  the  state  for 
any  purpose  whatever. 

At  the  time  of  this  event,  people  began  to  question  one 
another.  Isn't  this  the  beginning  of  the  war  between  the 
North  and  the  South?  But  the  excitement  of  the  John  Brown 
episode  soon  passed,  and  to  show  how  little  weight  had  been 
made  on  the  public  mind  by  his  capture  and  execution,  and 


LEST  WE  FORGET  63 

that  of  his  sons,  some  one  wrote  the  following  jingle,  which 
became  quite  a  popular  neighborhood  song: 

'In  Harper's  Ferry  section,  they've  had  an  insurrection, 
John  Brown  thought  the  nigger  would  sustain  him, 
But  old  Governor  Wise  put  his  specs  upon  his  eyes; 
And  sent  him  to  the  happy  land  of  Caanan. 

But  John  Brown,  like  Banquo's  ghost,  would  not  down, 
and  people  began  to  ask  themselves,  "Was  John  Brown's  ef- 
fort to  free  the  slaves  all  in  vain,  did  he  give  his  life  for 
nothing?"  Ajnd  the  answer  seemed  to  be  impressed  upon 
the  minds  of  these  inquirers  that  coming  events  had  cast 
their  shadows  before.  The  efforts  of  John  Brown,  his  cap- 
ture and  execution,  were  indeed  a  foreshadowing  of  the  com- 
ing war,  and  then  public  sentiment  had  seemingly  under- 
gone a  decided  change,  and  the  following  lines  were  com- 
posed and  sung  round  the  camp  fires  of  the  Union  soldiers: 

John  Brown's  hody  lies  a  mouldering  in  the  grave, 
Weep,  ye  sons  of  bondage  whom  he  venturedTall  to  save, 
Now,  while  the  grass  grows  green  above  his  grave, 
His  soul  goes  marching  on,  glory,  glory  hallelujah, 
Glory,  glory  hallelujah. 
Glory,  glory  hallelujah,  his  soul  goes  marching  on. 

In  the  autumn  of  1860,  at  the  November  election  for 
President  of  the  United  States,  Abraham  Lincoln  was  elected 
president  for  the  coming  four  years,  gaining  a  decided  vic- 
tory over  the  Democratic  nominee  of  the  North,  Stephen  A. 
Douglas,  also  defeating  Breckenridge  who  was  a  nominee  of 
the  people  of  the  Southern  States.  It  was  believed  by  the 
people  who  elected  Lincoln  that  the  right  man  had  been 
chosen  and  one  who  would  meet  with  firmness  and  bravery 
every  requisition  and  maintain  the  safety  of  the  Union,  for 
already  the  black  clouds  of  the  Civil  War  were  ominously 
looming  in  the  south. 


Pride  Goeth  Before  a  Fall 


Desiring  to  interview  a  certain  learned  B.  S.  and  Ph.  D.,  a  very 
pompous,  stylishly  gowned  female  entered  the  lobby  of  a  building  which 
she  supposed  to  be  the  college  where  the  gentleman  might  be  found. 

"Is  Professor  L  in?"  she  enquired  patronizingly  of  the  person  in  at- 
tendance.   "He  is  not  here,"  the  one  addressed  replied. 

"Not  here!"  irritably  reiterated  the  other.    "Well,  hj  should  be." 

"I  beg  pardon,"  the  employee  answered.  "Do  you  know  where  you  are? 
This  is  not  a  college.    This  building  is  a  hospital  for  the  insane." — G.  I.  F. 


Loyalty  to  our  President 


By  Joseph  S.  Peery 

Big  miihl-  are  loyal  to  constituted  authority.  All  the 
universe  is  governed  by  law.  To  be  in  harmony  with  law, 
we  must  be  loyal.  In  God's  perfected  Kingdom  every  officer 
works  in  perfect  loyalty.  Disloyalty  would  mean  rebellion, 
dissolution — destruction. 

God  chooses  his  representative  here  on  earth.  He  makes 
no  mistake.  Whoever  he  chooses  is  the  right  person  in  the 
right  place  to  fill  a  mission  that  no  one  else  can  perform. 

In  paragraph  7,  section  132,  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
God  plainly  states  that  the  President  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  holds  the  eternal  sealing  and 
binding  power  and  is  the  anointed  of  God.  "Whom  I  have 
appointed  on  the  earth  to  hold  this  power,  and  there  is  never 
but  one  on  the  earth  at  a  time  on  whom  this  power  and  the 
keys  of  this  Priesthood  are  conferred." 

Therefore,  as  a  member  of  this  Church  I  am  bound  by 
all  sacred  ties  to  uphold  and  sustain  God's  chosen  and  anoint- 
ed, and  I  am  very  pleased  to  do  so.  Should  I  hear  our 
President  criticized  at  any  time  and  not  defend  him  I  would 
acquiesce  in  the  disloyal  utterance  and  would  be  equally 
guilty.  Why  should  not  I  uphold  our  presidents?  Every  one 
of  them  fill  their  missions  well,  trained  from  infancy  by  the 
Almighty  to  discharge  their  high  and  holy  calling.  All  of 
them  are  noble,  choice,  splendid  men. 

There  is  safety  in  sustaining  our  President.  I  have  been 
shown  that  a  shakeup  will  come.  Twelve  years  ago  in  a 
realistic  dream  I  saw  a  terrible  convulsion  of  nature.  One 
building  after  another  fell  down.  I  was  standing  at  the  foot 
of  a  hill,  and,  on  the  hill  top,  I  saw  a  round  tower  tumble  to 
the  ground.  Looking  around  I  noticed  the  President  of  the 
Church.  I  went  over  to  him,  and  together  we  walked  up  the 
hill.  About  half  way  on  the  hillside  we  went  into  a  build- 
ing. Then  I  awoke.  My  interpretation  is  that  when  the 
shakeup  comes  my  place  is  to  go  with  the  President  of  the 
Church,  whoever  he  may  be,  and  with  God's  help  I  propose 
to  do  so. 

In  calm  or  in  storm,  it  is  the  duty  of  all  members  of  this 
Church  to  uphold  and  sustain  at  all  times  God's  anointed — 
our  President. 


It  is  up  to  You 

By  Dr.  Thomas  L.  Martin,  Professor  of  Agronomy, 
Brigham  Young  University 


There  is  a  tendency  on  the  part  of  some  to  make  their 
schooling  a  matter  of  convenience,  and,  inasmuch  as  the  at- 
tendance at  college  will  necessitate  a  little  effort,  a  little  grit, 
a  little  determination,  they  are  content  to  relax  in  their  desires 
and  wait  until  they  are  a  little  better  prepared  financially. 

The  world  loves  a  man  with  a  purpose,  especially  when  that 
man  has  enough  red  blood  in  his  veins  to  cany  out  that  pur- 
pose in  the  face  of  difficulty.  "It  stands  aside  for  the  man  who 
knows  where  he  is  going."  It  admires  the  man  who  proves  that 
to  secure  an  education  finances  are  but  thirty-three  and  one- 
third  per  cent;  determination,  sixty-six  and  two-thirds  per  cent. 
We  were  placed  upon  this  earth  to  subdue  it,  but  when  we  see 
young  men  and  oftentimes  young  women  living  lives  that  indi- 
cate that  the  earth  has  subdued  them,  it  is  indeed  a  sorry  spec- 
tacle. A  man,  when  he  knows  where  he  stands  and  what  he 
plans  to  do  in  this  world  and  launches  out  into  the  unknown  to 
accomplish  these  ends,  is  always  happily  surprised  to  find  that 
nature,  with  her  forces,  has  enlisted  in  his  cause  and  is  working 
for  his  success.  Beautifully  does  Ralph  Parlette  tell  about  the 
Mississippi  river  in  his  book  entitled,  Go  on  South. 

The  Mississippi  river,  the  Father  of  Waters,  begins  as  a 
little,  trickling  creek.  It  wabbles  through  the  woods  of  Min- 
nesota. It  does  not  know  where  it  is  going,  but  it  is  on  its  way. 
Folks  criticise  it  and  say  it  has  not  water  enough  to  get  out  of 
the  county.  It  only  says,  "I'm  going  ahead."  It  has  water 
enough  to  start  out,  and  that  is  all  it  cares.  As  it  continues 
south  it  picks  up  a  little  more  water  here  and  there,  and  it  sud- 
denly finds  itself  developing  into  a  big  stream.  "Do  you  know 
why  the  Mississippi  goes  South?"  is  asked.  To  continue  to  be 
the  Mississippi.  If  it  should  stop  and  stagnate,  it  would  not 
be  the  Mississippi  river,  it  would  become  a  stagnant,  poisonous 
pond.  What  a  wonderful  illustration  for  the  struggling  youth! 
As  the  river  goes  south  it  finds  obstacles  in  the  way.  Concrete 
dams  are  placed  clear  across  its  path.  It  still  i«  determined  to 
keep  going  south,  so  it  rises  higher  than  the  obstacle  and  sweeps 
over  it  on  its  selected  path.  The  power  it  develops,  due  to  over- 
coming the  obstacle,  brings  light  and  power  to  a  thousand  cities. 
It  meets  further  opposition  from  drainage  canals,  the  muddy 


66  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

streams  of  its  tributaries,  all  conspire  to  make  things  unpleasant 
for  the  Mississippi,  but  it  still  goes  south,  neutralizing  the  poison 
of  the  polluted  streams  and  becoming  bigger  and  stronger  for 
the  experience.  As  it  approaches  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  the  rive 
becomes  so  large  that  science  has  not  yet  been  able  to  put  a 
bridge  across  it.  It  bears  upon  its  bosom  the  commerce  of  many 
nations,  and  gives  to  the  struggling  youth  one  of  its  greatest 
lessons: — with  small  beginnings  and  a  great  determination,  the 
biggest  things  in  life  are  accomplished.  If  the  little  creek  on 
Lake  Itasca,  in  Minnesota,  should  have  thought  that  its  waters 
were  too  small  to  start  on  South,  it  would  have  degenerated  into 
a  poisonous  swamp  and  deprived  the  world  of  one  of  the  greatest 
wonders  of  the  age. 

The  life  story  of  the  Mississippi  river  is  the  life  story  of 
every  man  who  has  become  a  leader  of  men. 

Young  man,  what  is  your  decision?  Do  not  shrivel  in  the 
face  of  a  small  financial  difficulty.  Make  the  start,  and  you 
will  be  surprised  at  your  own  powers.  Your  family,  society, 
your  religious  ideals,  your  future  associates,  demand  that  you 
make  the  start.  Surely  you  have  the  stuff  within  you.  Read 
Up  by  George  Matthew  Adams,  Go  by  George  Harrison  Phelps, 
University  of  Hard  Knocks  by  Ralph  Parlette,  then  prove  to  the 
world  you  have  the  stuff  within  you.  It  is  your  ethical  and  re- 
ligious duty  to  secure  your  educational  training.  Get  it. 
Provo,  Utah 


The  Reward  Though  Unseen  is  Sure 


By  George  Henry  Norman 


"Good  afternoon,  Sister  Garratt,  I  am  pleased  to  see  you 
at  Sunday  school.     Have  you  been  ill?" 

"No,"  said  Sister  Garratt,  "only  staying  away  from  the  meet- 
ings." 

Elder  Norton,  who  had  been  a  keen  student  of  human 
nature  all  his  life,  perceived  by  her  disinterested  answer  that 
there  was  some  other  reason  for  her  absence. 

A  further  question  elicited  the  fact  that  she  had  become 
somewhat  discouraged.  Said  Sister  Garratt:  "I  have  put  a  lot 
into  the  Church,  and  have  got  so  little  out  of  it;  I  have  come 
here  Sunday  after  Sunday;  wet  or  fine,  winter  and  summer, 
I  have  been  in  my  place  as  a  teacher;  yet,  I  do  not  seem  to 
have  made  any  progress  whatever, — in  fact  the  children  seem  to 
get  more  unruly  in  the  class. 


THE  REWARD  IS  SURE  67 

Elder  Norton :  "You  say  you  have  put  a  lot  into  the  Church 
and  got  so  little  out  of  it?  Well,  it  is  on  this  point  that  you  have 
made  a  great  mistake,  like  many  others  who  have  been  placed 
in  the  same  position  as  yourself.  To  work  for  reward  is  a  good 
principle  in  this  life;  it  is  an  incentive  to  do  those  things  that 
in  ordinary  circumstances  would  be  burdensome.  But  the  re- 
ward which  we  receive  at  the  hands  of  men  is  only  superficial; 
only  lasts  for  a  certain  time.  In  this  life,  men  receive  their  good 
things,  and  'they  preach  for  hire,  divine  for  money,  and  judge 
for  reward,'  and  they  stand  at  the  street-corners  to  be  seen  of 
men.  Verily,  they  have  their  reward.  The  path  of  duty  is  the 
path  of  safety,  but  sometimes  the  path  is  very  hard  and  irksome. 
We  are  surrounded  by  a  'cloud  of  witnesses'  who  take  not  of  our 
labor  of  love." 

"Yes,"  said  Sister  Garratt;  "I  quite  agree  with  what  you 
have  said,  but  I  seem  not  to  have  got  much  out  of  my  efforts, 
and  sometimes,  going  through  the  same  routine  every  Sunday 
appears  to  me  a  mockery." 

Elder  Norton :  "You  say  you  seem  to  have  got  nothing  out  of 
your  efforts?  Most  probably  this  may  be  true  regarding  your- 
self, but  have  you  considered  your  students?  Have  they  re- 
ceived nothing  by  your  efforts?  Is  it  not  possible  that  your 
presence  is  an  inspiration  to  them  to  do  right?  They  are  bap- 
tized members  of  the  Church,  and  children  of  our  heavenly 
Father,  and  it  is  possible  that  there  may  be  a  future  leader  of  the 
Church  in  your  class.  Also  your  regularity  in  attending  to  your 
duties  as  a  teacher  has  given  them  confidence  in  your  teachings, 
and  as  they  grow  older  that  confidence  will  become  stronger 
until  it  grows  and  develops  into  a  strong  testimony  of  the  Gos- 
pel of  Christ  and  to  those  principles  which  they  were  taught 
in  the  Sabbath  School  class. 

"The  rewards  of  men  are  seen,  but  the  reward  that  comes 
from  God  is  sometimes  unseen  to  us,  here  in  the  flesh.  We 
have  to  run  the  race  with  patience.  The  race  is  not  to  the  swift 
but  to  those  who  endure  to  the  end.  Here  is  the  patience  of 
the  Saints  made  manifest.  We  should  not  get  impatient  if  we 
do  not  see  the  immediate  fruits  of  our  efforts,  for  Paul  may 
plant,  Appollos  may  water,  but  it  is  God  that  gives  the  increase. 
And  now,  Sister  Garratt,  take  my  advice;  keep  to  your  Sabbath 
School  class,  and  teach  the  children  the  plain  truths  of  the  Gos- 
pel of  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  future  years  they  will  rise  up  and 
call  you  blessed.  And  if  you  are  faithful,  your  reward  will  be 
given  you  at  the  great  assize:  'Well  done,  thou  good  and  faith- 
ful servant     *     *     *     enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  Lord.' " 

Hull,  England 


Latter-day  Saints  Church  in  Minnesota 

By  Andrew  Jenson,  Assistant  Church  Historian 


On  my  recent  tour  through  the  different  missions  in  the 
United  States,  in  the  interest  of  Church  history,  I  visited  among 
other  places  St.  Paul,  Minnesota  where  the  Saints  hold  regular 
Sunday  school  and  meetings  and  have  a  pretty  little  frame 
church,  or  chapel,  situated  at  No.  247  North  Grotto  St.  The 
chapel  needed  cleaning  and  repairs,  and  above  all  a  new  coat  of 
paint.  The  brethren  made  several  inquiries  as  to  what  the 
work  could  be  done  for,  and  the  price   asked,  based  on  the 


The  L.  D.  S.  Church  in  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  No.  247  N.  Grotto  Street,  taken 
in  May,  1921  after  being  painted  and  re-roofed  by  the  elders. 

prevailing  high  wages,  was  almost  prohibitive.  So  the  mis- 
sionaries held  a  little  council  meeting  and  discovered  that  one 
of  their  number  was  a  carpenter,  another  an  experienced  painter, 
and  all  accustomed  to  manual  labor  at  home.  Hence,  laying  aside 
their  ministerial  Prince  Alberts,  they  donned  overalls  and 
jumpers,  and  did  the  work  themselves,  and  so  well  was  the 
work  done  that  it  drew  forth  praise  and  admiration,  not  only 
from  the  Saints  and  their  friends,  but  from  the  fraternity  of 
mechanics  also.  One  of  the  pictures  shown  represents  five  elders 
at  work  painting  and  re-shingling  the  Church  in  May,  1921. 
Their  names  are  Leander  Theodore  Thompson  (President  of  the 


L.  D.  S.  CHURCH  IN  MINNESOTA 


69 


Minnesota  conference),  Leonard  Rueckert,  Darien  Kartchner, 
John  Wallace  Bond  and  Harmon  M.  Groesbeck.  The  other  pic- 
ture shows  the  chapel  in  its  renovated  condition. 


Elders  Leander  Theodore  Thomp- 
son, Leonard  Rueckert,  Darien  Kartch- 
ener,  John  Wallace  Bona\  and  Har- 
mon M.  Groesbeck  at  work  painting 
and  reshingling  the  L.  D.  S.  chapel 
in  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  May,  1921. 


Cigarettes  and  Opium 


An  English  tobacco  agent  who  has  returned  from  China,  tells  with 
pride  that  the  Chinese  are  giving  up  opium  for  cigarettes,  saying:  "Cigar- 
ettes are  rapidly  becoming  moral  uplifters  in  China!"  The  inference  in- 
tended is  that  cigarette  smoking  is  less  harmful  than  opium  smoking.  Dr. 
Charles  B.  Towns,  the  drug  specialist,  who  spent  much  time  in  China 
treating  opium  addicts,  says:  "The  man  who  smokes  opium  moderately 
suffers  no  more  physical  deterioration  than  the  man  who  inhales  tobacco 
moderately.  The  excessive  smoker  of  cigarettes  experiences  the  same 
mental  and  physical  disturbance,  when  deprived  of  them,  that  the  opium 
smoker  experiences  when  deprived  of  opium.  The  medical  treatment 
necessary  to  bring  about  a  physiological  change  in  order  to  destroy  the 
craving  is  the  same." 

The  fight  against  the  cigarette  is  a  fight  for  civilization.  No  agency 
is  more  destructive  of  soul,  mind  and  body,  or  more  submersive  of  good 
morals,  than  the  cigarette. 


Disarmament  and  Peace 


By  James  H.  Anderson,  Member  of  the  General  Board  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A. 


The  so-called  Disarmament  Conference  called  at  Washing- 
ton for  November  11,  1921,  is  a  disarmament  conference  only  to 
the  extent  of  limiting  national  armaments  within  a  scope  that 
may  be  decided  upon  by  international  agreement. 

A  simple  inquiry  as  to  the  popular  idea  of  the  aim  of  the 
conference  would  be:  Does  national  disarmament  or  limitation 
of  armament  mean  world  peace,  or  even  an  approach  thereto? 
A  frequent  and  seemingly  logical  response  is  that  men  fought  as 
fiercely  with  clubs  and  spears  as  they  do  with  machine  guns  and 
gas  bombs,  that  peace  is  more  a  question  of  man's  disposition 
than  of  his  weapons.  With  the  United  States,  limitation  of 
armament  is  largely  a  matter  of  industry  and  finance.  If  there 
are  less  battleships,  munitions  of  war,  fighting  planes,  and  stupe- 
fying gases,  there  is  less  employment  in  such  manufacture,  and 
proportionately  smaller  burden  upon  the  taxpayer  who  pays  the 
bill. 

Compared  with  most  other  nations,  the  United  States  is  so 
situated  geographically,  politically,  and  numerically  as  to  popu- 
lation and  its  character,  that  it  has  less  need  of  a  great  mili- 
tary and  naval  establishment  than  has  any  other  of  the  great 
nations.  It  is  plain,  therefore,  that  the  United  States  is  in  a  po- 
sition better  than  any  other  of  the  great  nations  to  urge  limita- 
tion of  armament  to  the  fullest  extent  that  is  judicious — and 
that,  too,  from  the  self-interest  of  its  people,  whose  defense  from 
outward  aggression  is  second  to  the  prosperity  within. 

But  there  is  France — ever  suspicious  of  Germany,  however 
the  latter  may  be  humiliated — ever  fearful  of  a  Russo-German 
entente  and  its  compelling  force — ever  dubious  of  Italy,  whose 
interests  frequently  are  antagonistic  to  those  of  the  French  na- 
tion. France  will  not,  can  not,  reduce  land-armament;  that  is  too 
definite  for  discussion. 

Not  less  so  is  the  case  of  Great  Britain  respecting  naval 
armament.  Britain's  navy  is  the  bulwark  of  her  national  life, 
her  only  weapon  of  defense  from  external  aggression — this  great- 
est of  colonizing  nations,  with  her  every  frontier  on  the  sea,  ex- 
cepting only  her  American  and  Chinese  borders,  where  peace- 
able peoples  dwell.  Britain  must  and  will  maintain  a  powerful 
navy. 


DISARMAMENT  AND  PEACE  71 

Japan  knows  the  situation  with  France  and  Great  Britain 
to  be  as  here  stated.  There  is  no  sentiment  about  it — just  steel- 
cold  fact.  With  her  78,000,000  population,  in  a  smaller  area 
than  that  of  several  of  the  states  in  the  American  Union,  Japan 
must  expand  or  starve.  The  mainland  of  Asia  is  her  only  hope 
of  expansion,  and  her  implements  for  that  development  are 
land,  sea  and  air,  war  machinery,  idle  or  active.  The  Jap  does 
not  see  where  he  can  disarm  and  live. 

The  international  situation  therefore  resolves  itself  to  this: 
Limitation  of  the  newer  and  more  expensive  methods  of  war- 
fare, viz.:  the  air  service  and  the  use  of  irritating  gases  and 
powerful  explosives.  This  possible  restriction  is  upon  the  most 
costly,  dangerous  and  terrifying  agencies  yet  produced — air- 
planes, gases  and  high  explosives,  yet  these  cover  the  most  at- 
tractive field  now  known  for  experiment,  investigation  and  in- 
vention. This  class  of  armament  may  be  checked  by  inter- 
national agreement,  just  as  the  use  of  dumdum  bullets  was 
made  taboo;  and  the  method  of  limitation  is  open  to  the  con- 
ference. In  this  there  is  hope  for  a  modification  of  warlike  con- 
ditions which  now  prevail  and  which  threaten  the  future,  es- 
pecially as  to  the  United  States;  although  the  period  of  fruition 
for  that  hope  may  not  yet  be  told.  This  disarmament  confer- 
ence may  fix  a  limit  on  new  and  costly  armament,  and  declare 
some  fundamental  principles  which  may  be  worked  out  in  de- 
tail in  further  conferences.  This  work  involves  the  stupendous 
task  of  revising,  and  in  many  respects  changing,  the  whole  code 
of  international  law.  Such  a  labor  will  occupy  months,  or  even 
years.  It  will  require  diplomatic  skill,  legal  knowledge,  pa- 
tience, care  and  judgment  of  a  superior  order,  and  a  sincere  de- 
sire for  human  harmony.    Nothing  less  will  suffice. 

As  for  Utah,  this  state  is  listed  for  an  important  part  in  the 
Washington  conference.  Secretary  of  State  Hughes  has  selected 
J.  Reuben  Clark,  of  Utah,  to  assist  the  American  State  Depart- 
ment in  the  preparation  of  matters  on  the  limitation  of  arma- 
ments and  Far  East  problems  from  an  international  aspect,  for 
the  conference;  this  deals  with  both  fundamentals  and  details.* 

*  *  *  The  selection  of  a  Utah  man  for  the  responsible 
position  gives  to  this  state  a  special  interest  in  the  conference 
and  its  outcome;  *  *  *  and  Utah's  people  are  devoted  to 
real,  genuine  peace  among  men. 

In  this  whole  great  problem,  however,  there  is  one  dom- 
inant and  almost  controlling  element.  That  is  the  human  equa- 
tion.    The  desire  to  quarrel  seems  more  pointed  and  persistent 


*Some  years  ago  an  extended  sketch  of  Mr.  Clark  appeared  in  the  Era. 
He  is  about  50  years  of  age.  His  parents  reside  in  Grantsville  and  his  own 
family  in  Salt  Lake  City.— Editors. 


72  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

among  certain  classes  of  the  people  in  every  nation  now  than  it 
was  immediately  prior  to  the  opening  of  the  great  war,  in  1914. 
The  major  portion  of  Europe  is  quarreling — eastern  Europe  and 
western  Asia  are  in  actual  warfare.  India,  China  and  northern 
Africa  are  not  exempt.  Then  the  religious  question  comes  in, 
and  now  is  almost  rending  the  foremost  European  power — a 
nation  whose  language  and  literature  is  the  same  as  our  own, 
and  from  which  we  are  not  entirely  disconnected. 

It  is  unwise  to  close  our  eyes  to  certain  interesting  facts. 
Three  and  a  half  years  ago — February  22,  1918 — at  a  great  meet- 
ing in  Philadelphia,  Cardinal  Gibbons,  chief  representative  of 
the  Romish  church  in  America,  introduced  and  advocated  in  a 
powerful  speech  a  resolution  adopted  there,  demanding  inde- 
pendence for  Ireland.  Of  that  occasion  a  present  member  of  the 
British  cabinet  declared,  "It  is  the  first  gun  openly  fired  by  the 
Roman  Catholic  church  in  a  campaign  for  the  dismemberment 
of  Protestant  Great  Britain."  The  thought  does  not  stop  there. 
In  an  announcement  recently  made  by  one  of  the  most  distin- 
guished representatives  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church,  and 
published  in  the  English-speaking  press  throughout  the  world 
on  October  1,  1921,  Dr.  R.  J.  Campbell,  vicar  of  Christ  Church, 
Westminster,  London,  made  this  public  statement  on  a  burning 
question:  "Even  the  fullest  concession  of  Sinn  Fein  demands  by 
the  British  government  never  will  make  Ireland  a  friend  of 
England.  The  Roman  Catholic  influence  is  too  strong,  and  that 
influence  aims  at  destroying  the  influence  of  England  as  the 
greatest  Protestant  power  in  the  world."  This,  in  the  circum- 
stances, was  almost  an  official  utterance.  It  expresses  the  con- 
tinued and  abiding  conviction  of  the  major  portion  of  the  great 
Anglican  church  membership  in  Great  Britain  and  throughout 
the  world — a  deep  and  intense  religious  conviction  for  which 
men  and  peoples  will  fight  and  die.  The  issue  thus  presented, 
in  connection  with  disturbed  conditions  hereinbefore  named,  is 
no  harbinger  of  world  peace,  or  even  European  harmony. 

Yet  we  must  not  despair  of  achieving  the  good,  if  only  step 
by  step.  Leading  minds  in  every  land  are  aiming  for  the  desirable 
outcome.    The  world's  noblest  elements  are  working  for  the  time 

when 

No  strife  shall  rage,  nor  hostile  feuds 

Disturb  those  peaceful  years; 
To  plowshares  men  shall  beat  their  swords— 

To  pruning  hooks  their  spears; 
No  longer  host  encountering  host 

Shall  crowds  of  slain  deplore; 
They'll  hang  the  trumpet  in  the  hall, 

And  study  war  no  more." 

Thoughtful  men  and  women  everywhere  are  hoping  and 
looking  for  world  peace.     At  present  they  seem  to  be  trying 


DISARMAMENT  AND  PEACE  73 

every  method  of  attaining  that  end,  except  the  only  means  that 
ever  has  made  certain  promise  of  success — conformity  with  the 
teachings  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  revealed  on  both  of  the  world's 
great  hemispheres,  and  now  only  superficially  sought  for,  save 
by  comparatively  few.  But  the  longing,  reaching,  for  the  better 
day,  must  in  each  effort  bear  results  in  carrying  us  nearer  to 
the  goal,  and  though  it  may  be  through  years  of  anxious  effort 
and  fiery  trials,  draw  men  to  the  sheltering  wing  of  the  Divine 
Providence  which  has  declared, 

The  rays  that  shine  from  Zion's  hill 

Shall  lighten  every  land; 
The  King  who  reigns  in  Salem's  towers 

Shall  all  the  world  command. 


If  I  Can 


The  gift  of  birth  hath  set  me  free! 

If  I  can  now  employ  at  length 
The  faculties  God  gave  to  me, 

The  time,  the  talent,  light  and  strength, 
I  shall  not  fail  my  ministry. 

If  I  can  turn  the  wheel  of  fortune  fair 

For  nobler  purpose  than  to  gratify 
The  narrow  self — hoard  not  to  hold,  but  share — 

I  shall  not  live  in  vain  nor  fear  to  die. 

Success  is  sure  if  I  can  but  keep  free 

From  selfish  fetters  that  enslave  mankind, 
From  bands  that  curb  the  soul  and  will  in  me, 

And  dwarf  the  power  of  hand  and  heart  and  mind. 

If  I  can  make  some  other  person  smile, 

Or  breathe  some  hope  unto  his  stricken  soul, 

Life's  hour  of  acting  then  is  worth  the  while, 
I'd  ask  to  play  no  nobler,  higher  role. 

If  I  can  only  gain  and  cultivate 

That  simple  grace  which  Paul  called  charity, 

The  grace  which  knows  no  bounds  however  great, 
That  is  the  noblest,  rarest  quality. 

I  shall  not  then  judge  nor  disdain  another; 

The  world  shall  be  then  one  vast  home  to  me, 
Each  soul  a  sister  or  a  well  loved  brother, 

Endeared  by  grace  of  human  sympathy. 
St.  Charles,  Idaho  Lawrence  J.  Sorenson 


The  Utah  Anti-Tobacco  Law  of  1920 


By  Fred  L.  W.  Bennett 


Habitual  users  of  tobacco  seem  to  think  that  smoking  is 
natural  to  mankind  like  breathing,  talking,  eating,  and  that 
those  persons  who  do  not  smoke  are  peculiar  or  abnormal;  and 
so  when  the  latter  voice  their  objections  to  the  use  of  tobacco 
in  their  presence,  they  are  denounced  as  fanatics  and  killjoys 
and  accused  of  interfering  with  the  rights  of  others.  This  was 
brought  out  very  forcibly  during  one  of  the  public  discussions 
on  the  anti-tobacco  measure  passed  by  the  last  legislature.  The 
author  of  the  bill  was  criticised  by  a  local  business  man  because 
he  had  asked  that  smoking  in  barber  shops  be  made  unlawful. 
I  do  not  have  a  report  of  the  discussion  before  me  at  the  mo- 
ment, but  this  is,  in  effect,  what  was  said: 

Business  man:  "Why  should  I  not  be  allowed  to  enjoy  a 
smoke  whilst  waiting  for  a  shave?" 

Author  of  the  Bill:  "Whilst  you  are  enjoying  that  smoke 
it  might  be  very  offensive  to  me." 

Business  man,  with  an  air  of  one  who  has  won  a  great  vic- 
tory:   "Then  shave  yourself  at  home!" 

That  is  the  attitude  of  most  smokers;  they  seem  quite  in- 
capable of  understanding  that  tobacco  was  not  known  to  civil- 
ized man  until  comparatively  recent  times,  and  that  it  is  those 
who  use  it  who  are  peculiar  and  "different."  I  wish  this  could 
be  flashed  in  the  face  of  every  smoker  when  he  lights  his  to- 
bacco in  the  presence  of  a  non-smoker;  he  might  hesitate  be- 
fore he  did  it  again.  It  is  not  only  that  smoking  is  a  modern 
fad,  as  history  goes;  but  it  is  one  that  was  copied  from  a  de- 
graded, dirty,  backward  people  who  were  not  at  all  "smart"  as 
their  imitators  imagine  themselves  to  be! 

The  use  of  tobacco  has  become  a  positive  menace.  There 
are  few  who  will  not  agree  that  it  is  responsible  for  hundreds 
and  thousands  of  disastrous  fires  throughout  the  nation,  in 
which  human  life,  as  well  as  property,  is  often  lost,  but  there 
are  a  great  many  who  do  not  realize  its  danger  to  health.  We 
are  often  told  that  a  man  has  a  right  to  hurt  himself  by  using 
tobacco,  if  he  likes,  but  I  am  not  concerned  here  with  the 
smoker's  health — or  I  would  have  something  to  say  on  this 
question,  I  am  thinking  of  the  non-smoker  who  is  often  com- 
pelled to  inhale  tobacco  fumes,  hour  after  hour,  and  day  after 
day,  with  no  chance  of  escape.  Take  the  girls — and  boys,  too — 
who  are  running  the  elevators  in  our  office  buildings;  they  have 
to  breathe  tobacco  smoke  from  the  time  they  get  into  their  cars 
until  it  is  time  to  go  home.     Many  smokers  will  carry  burning 


THE  UTAH  ANTI-TOBACCO  LAW  75 

tobacco  in  their  hands  when  they  enter  an  elevator  and  refrain 
from  putting  it  between  their  lips  until  they  step  out,  but  oth- 
ers will  puff  as  hard  as  they  would  on  a  desert!  I  believe  the 
practice  of  smoking  in  elevators  is  more  prevalent  than  it  was 
a  year  ago,  for  one  rarely  steps  into  a  crowded  car  now  with- 
out seeing  tobacco.  The  law  passed  by  the  last  legislature  for- 
bids even  the  carrying  of  a  lighted  cigar,  cigarette  or  pipe  in 
a  public  elevator. 

Another  section  of  the  law  in  question  seeks  to  prohibit  the 
sale  of  cigarettes  or  cigarette  papers  in  the  state,  and  to  many 
people  this  is  the  most  important  function  of  the  recent  act, 
because  if  it  were  obeyed,  smoking  among  young  people  would 
be  reduced  to  a  minimum.  Many  opponents  of  the  law  have 
contended  that  it  is  inconsistent  to  select  one  form  of  tobacco 
for  prohibition  and  permit  the  other  forms  to  be  used.  Others 
have  held  that  there  is  no  logic  in  passing  a  law  against  the 
sale  of  a  thing  unless  its  use  is  to  be  prohibited,  too.  I  will 
grant  that  both  of  these  objections  are  reasonable.  It  does 
seem  strange  that  a  man  should  not  be  allowed  to  use  tobacco 
in  that  form  which  suits  him  best,  if  he  is  to  be  permitted  to 
use  it  at  all,  and  it  seems  even  more  strange  that  tobacco  in  a 
certain  form  cannot  be  sold  in  the  very  place  where  it  may 
be  used  without  let  or  hindrance.  Mr.  Smoke*,  Mr.  Tobacco- 
Trade:  we  realize  the  situation  and  can  see  humor  in  it  as  well 
as  you.  But  what  is  the  alternative?  Do  you  wish  us  to  be 
perfectly  logical  and  insist  that,  in  the  first  case,  tobacco  be 
stamped  out,  root  and  branch;  and  in  the  second,  that  the  use 
of  cigarettes  in  Utah  be  forbidden  as  well  as  their  sale? 

If  tobacco  is  to  be  kept  from  the  growing  boy  and  girl  with- 
out abolishing  its  use  altogether,  the  only  way  it  can  be  accom- 
plished is  by  attacking  the  cigarette,  and  in  any  way  that  seem:, 
expedient,  for  the  cigarette  is  the  door  through  which  the  to- 
bacco habit  is  entered.  I  have  heard  people  who  profess  to  be 
enemies  of  tobacco  attack  the  cigarette  law  on  the  ground  of 
inconsistency,  but  I  cannot  think  such  persons  are  really  friends 
of  the  no-tobacco  movement;  they  are  too  ready  to  play  into 
the  hands  of  its  opponents.  One  of  the  greatest  objections  of- 
fered by  the  opponents  of  the  anti-cigarette  law  when  it  was  be- 
fore the  legislature  was  that  it  could  not  be  enforced.  But  why 
should  it  not  be  possible  to  enforce  such  a  law?  I  am  aware  that 
the  present  act,  except  insofar  as  it  relates  to  the  advertising  of 
cigarettes,  is  more  or  less  a  dead  letter,  but  that  is  because  the 
majority  of  those  in  whose  hands  the  enforcement  of  law  lies  are 
opposed  to  or  indifferent  to  this  particular  measure  and  wink 
at  its  violation.  Let  our  police  officers  give  this  anti-tobacco 
law  the  same  careful  consideration  and  attention  that  they  give 
other  laws,  and  no  one  will  be  able  to  sneer  at  it  on  the  ground 


76  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

of  lack  of  enforcement.  But  if  they  are  determined  to  treat 
it  with  contempt,  men  should  be  put  in  their  places  who  will 
uphold  the  law.  This  will  not  be  difficult  of  accomplishment 
if  our  citizens  who  believe  in  the  enforcement  of  such  a  law, — 
and  they  are  in  the  large  majority,  or  the  recent  act  would 
never  have  been  passed  in  the  face  of  such  strenuous  opposition 
from  the  tobacco  interests — would  put  their  shoulder  to  the 
wheel.  Some  have  said  that  the  Salt  Lake  City  Commission 
has  not  passed  a  city  ordinance  conforming  with  the  anti-cig- 
arette act,  because  certain  of  its  members  desire  to  be  re-elected 
and  they  are  afraid  to  be  thought  on  the  side  of  this  particular 
law!  If  our  anti-tobacco  friends  in  the  city  and  state  will  stand 
by  their  convictions  during  the  coming  elections  and  vote  for 
only  those  candidates  who  are  prepared  to  enforce  the  law  re- 
gardless of  their  own  personal  prejudices,  this  state  of  affairs 
will  quickly  come  to  an  end.  It  is  up  to  the  people,  for  we  are 
living  under  a  democratic  form  of  government,  where  the  ma- 
jority rule,  and  not  under  Caesars,  Kaisers  and  Czars. 

There  is  no  excuse  for  the  attitude  of  our  city  commission- 
ers and  those  county  authorities  who  have  made  no  effort  to 
enforce  this  measure  of  tobacco  reform.  They  have  sworn  to 
uphold  the  law,  and  if  the  enforcement  of  the  one  in  question 
goes  against  their  conscience  ( ! )  they  should  resign.  The  whole 
trouble  seems  to  be,  as  was  said  at  the  beginning  of  this  article, 
that  the  users  of  tobacco  are  convinced  that  all  who  do  not 
smoke  are  "cranks,"  and  they  are  going  to  ignore  any  regula- 
tion for  curtailing  their  "liberties"  unless  that  regulation  is 
pressed  by  the  greatest  determination  on  the  part  of  the  non- 
smokers.  But  so  long  as  the  people  of  Utah,  who  are  opposed 
to  the  indiscriminate  use  of  tobacco,  allow  petty  politics  and 
inertia  to  stand  in  the  way  of  their  duty  to  the  youth  of  this 
state  and  their  own  rights  as  citizens  and  neglect  to  see  that  the 
right  men  are  chosen  to  enforce  the  laws,  the  disgusting,  nauseat- 
ing habit  of  smoking  in  public  elevators,  dining  rooms,  and  other 
enclosed  places  and  the  increasing  use  of  cigarettes  among  the 
youth  will  not  be  checked.  If  the  law  is  to  be  ignored,  if  those 
who  would  be  known  as  enemies  of  the  tobacco  habit  cannot  be 
aroused  to  action,  let  me  appeal  to  the  smokers  to  refrain  from 
using  tobacco  in  the  public  elevators  of  our  city,  at  least.  Let 
them  not  do  it  out  of  respect  for  law,  but  out  of  consideration 
for  the  girls  and  boys  who  are  forced  to  earn  a  living  and  who 
are  compelled  to  stay  in  a  stuffy  little  elevator  car  hour  after 
hour  from  which  the  smoke  cannot  escape,  whilst  they  them- 
selves can  go  out  into  the  fresh  air  at  pleasure.  If  they  are 
aggrieved  at  the  efforts  of  the  no-tobacconists  and  the  action  of 
the  last  legislature,  let  them  do  it  IN  SPITE  of  the  Law ! 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


The  October  Conference 


The  Semi-annual  Conference  of  the  Church,  held  on  the 
6th,  7th  and  9th  of  October,  was  perhaps  the  best  attended  con- 
ference in  the  history  of  the  Church.  Notwithstanding  the 
scarcity  of  money  and  the  general  tie-up  of  business  which  had 
prevailed,  the  people  from  all  parts  of  the  Church  were  in  at- 
tendance, and  the  Tabernacle  was  practically  filled,  on  Thurs- 
day and  Friday,  at  all  the  meetings.  Saturday  was  given  up 
to  the  missionary  and  other  organizations  for  meetings,  and  that 
visitors  might  attend  the  State  Fair,  or  transact  such  other  busi- 
ness as  they  desired  during  their  stay  in  the  city.  On  Sunday  not 
only  the  Tabernacle  was  filled  to  its  full  capacity,  every  seat 
and  every  available  space  of  standing  room  being  occupied,  but 
there  were,  besides,  two  overflow  meetings,  in  the  Assembly  Hall 
and  at  the  Bureau  of  Information.  Many  hundreds  were  un- 
able to  find  room  in  either  place,  and  therefore  remained  on  the 
grounds  surrounding.  A  feeling  of  satisfaction  and  peace  per- 
vaded the  large  assemblies,  and  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  was  richly 
manifest  in  the  sermons  of  the  First  Presidency  and  the  leading 
authorities,  presidents  of  stakes,  mission  presidents,  and  others 
who  spoke.  The  opening  sermon  by  President  Heber  J.  Grant 
abounded  in  excellent  advice  concerning  financial,  spiritual,  and 
practical  matters  for  the  people,  including  faith-promoting  inci- 
dents. His  remarks  in  full  will  be  presented  to  our  readers,  in 
the  December  number  of  the  Era.  Other  speeches  made  during 
the  conference  will  appear  from  time  to  time  as  apportunity 
offers. 

A  resolution  was  passed  expressing  the  sentiments  of  the 
Church  relating  to  peace  and  the  limitation  of  armaments 
which  will  be  considered  in  the  convention  of  the  nations  this 
month  opening  at  Washington  on  Armistice  Day.  It  reads  as 
follows : 

"The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  brought  forth  and 
established  by  the  power  of  God  and  dedicated  to  the  mission  of  prepar- 
ing the  way  for  the  glorious  coming  of  the  Son  of  God  to  reign  in  the  earth, 
in  truth  and  righteousness  and  peace,  beholds  with  deep  interest  every 
authoritative  movement  taken  by  the  nations  in  the  interest  of  world 
peace. 

"It  is  believed  that  the  conference  called  in  Washington  to  consider  the 
limitation  of  armaments  and  questions  concerning  the  Pacific,    and  nations 


78  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

of  the  far  East  may,  under  the  favor  of  heaven,  promote  this  great  ob- 
jective. 

"To  the  end  that  it  may  do  so,  the  Latter-day  Saints,  in  general  confer- 
ence now  assembled,  approve  the  appointment  of  a  Sabbath  day  before  the 
11th  of  November,  1921,  on  which  in  all  the  wards  and  stakes  of  Zion,  and 
in  all  branches  of  the  Church  in  the  United  States  and  in  the  missions 
throughout  the  world,  the  members  of  the  Church,  shall  be  called  together, 
in  their  usual  places  of  worship,  to  engage  in  special,  and  solemn  prayer 
for  Divine  guidance  of  the  international  conference  on  the  limitation  of 
armaments,  that  the  cause  of  peace  may  be  thereby  enhanced  and  an 
amelioration  of  the  burdens  of  mankind  secured." 

Sunday,  November  6,  was  adopted  as  the  day  on  which  special 
prayer  shall  be  observed  in  the  stakes  and  wards  of  the  Church. 

From  the  statistics  presented,  it  appears  that  there  were 
1,798  missionaries  in  the  field,  and  that  the  missionary  work 
throughout  the  world  is  progressing  rapidly.  It  was  reported 
that  65  per  cent  more  baptisms  had  been  made  than  during  the 
previous  year.  The  growth  of  the  Church  in  the  stakes  of  Zion 
had  been  remarkable,  and  altogether  the  condition  of  the 
Church  is  favorable  in  every  respect.  Some  difficulty  had  been 
experienced  in  matters  financial  owing  to  the  economic  read- 
justments following  the  war,  and  very  earnest  remarks  were 
given  by  President  Grant  and  others  counseling  the  people  to 
be  thrifty  and  economical,  to  get  out  of  debt  and  to  support 
home  industry.  Very  strong  emphasis  was  placed  upon  this  coun- 
sel, and  generally  there  was  a  feeling  among  the  leading  authori- 
ties present,  general  and  local,  that  the  Saints  will  follow  this  ex- 
cellent advice.  The  conference  on  the  whole  was  successful 
from  every  standpoint.  Unity  of  feeling  in  the  Presidency  of 
the  Church  was  clearly  demonstrated  in  the  remarks  and  ser- 
mons of  Presidents  Heber  J.  Grant,  Charles  W.  Penrose,  and 
Anthony  W.  Ivins,  and  was  reflected  in  the  earnest  sermons  given 
by  the  nine  members  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  who  were 
present,  and  the  First  seven  Presidents  of  Seventy,  as  well  as  in 
the  remarks  of  all  the  others  who  spoke.  Of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve,  Elder  Orson  F.  Whitney  was  absent,  presiding  over  the 
European  mission;  Elder  David  O.  McKay,  making  a  world  tour 
of  the  missions,  and  Elder  Reed  Smoot  was  in  Washington.  The 
Lord  certainly  made  manifest  his  Holy  Spirit  at  the  ninety- 
second  Semi-annual  Conference,  which  marked  an  important 
milestone  of  progress  in  the  "marvelous  work  and  a  wonder" 
which  the  Lord  has  established  in  the  latter  days,  for  the  wel- 
fare and  advantage  of  the  people. 


The  113th  Anniversary  of  President  John  Taylor 

During  the  life  time  of  President  John  Taylor  his  family 
for  many  years  were  called  together  every  year  on  the  first  day 


EDITORS'  TABLE  79 

of  November  to  celebrate  his  birthday.  He  was  born  November 
1,  1808.  Since  his  death  the  family  have  continued  the  happy 
custom,  and  are  celebrating  this  year  as  usual.  The  following 
stirring  sentiments  from  his  writings  have  been  selected  to  be 
presented  before  the  family,  on  lantern  slides,  during  the  eve- 
ning of  the  celebration.  These  sentiments,  on  friendship,  free- 
dom, prayer,  purity,  honor,  honesty  and  economy,  are  of  such 
a  character  that  they  are  valuable  Church-wide,  and  beneficial 
to  every  man,  woman  and  child  who  may  read  them : 

His  motto  was — "Money  is  of  little  importance  where  truth  is  con- 
cerned." 

"If  a  thing  is  done  well,  no  one  will  ask  how  long  it  took  to  do  it,  but, 
who  did  it?" 

"I  would  rather  have  God  for  my  friend  than  all  other  influences  and 
powers  outside." 

"Never  do  an  act  that  you  would  be  ashamed  of  man  knowing,  for  God 
sees  us  always,  both  day  and  night,,  and  if  we  expect  to  live  and  reign  with 
him  in  eternity,  we  ought  to  do  nothing  that  will  disgrace  us  in  time. 

It  is  the  crowns,  the  principalities,  the  powers,  the  thrones,  the  do- 
minions, and  the  associations  with  the  Gods  that  we  are  after,  and  we  are 
here  to  prepare  ourselves  for  these  things — this  is  the  main  object  of  ex- 
istence." 

"I  can  get  along  very  nicely  with  my  old  coat  this  winter,"  he  wrote: 
"It  is  a  little  faded,  but  then  I  prefer  a  faded  coat  to  a  faded  reputation; 
and  I  do  not  propose  to  ask  for  accommodations  that  I  am  not  prepared 
to  meet." 

"I  would  rather  trust  in  the  living  God  than  in  any  other  power  on 
earth.  I  learned  (while  on  missions)  that  I  could  go  to  God  and  he  always 
relieved  me.  He  always  supplied  my  wants.  I  always  had  plenty  to  eat, 
drink,  and  wear,  and  could  ride  on  steam-boats  or  railroads,  or  anywhere 
I  thought  proper:  God  always  opened  my  way,  and  so  he  will  that  of  every 
man  who  will  put  his  trust  in  him." 

"We  should  be  strictly  honest,  one  with  another,  and  with  all  men;  let 
our  word  always  be  as  good  as  our  bond;  avoid  all  ostentation  of  pride  and 
vanity;  and  be  meek,  lowly,  and  humble;  be  full  of  integrity  and  honor; 
and  deal  justly  and  righteously  with  all  men;  and  have  the  fear  and  love 
of  God  continually  before  us,  and  seek  for  the  comforting  influence  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  to  dwell  with  us." 

During  his  stay  in  Paris,  he  visited  the  Palace  Vendome,  and  with  a 
number  of  friends  ascended  Napoleon's  Column  6i  Victory.  His  com- 
panions scratched  their  names  on  the  column,  as  thousands  had  done  before 
them.  Seeing  that  Elder  Taylor  had  not  written  his  name,  they  asked 
him  to  write  it  with  theirs.  "No,"  he  replied,  "I  will  not  write  my  name 
there;  but  I  will  yet  write  it  in  living,  imperishable  characters!" 

"I  pray  God  the  Eeternal  Father  that  when  we  have  all  finished  our 
probation  here,  we  may  be  presented  to  the  Lord  without  spot  or  blemish, 
as  pure  and  honorable  representatives  of  the  Church  and  kingdom  of  God 
on  the  earth,  and  then  inherit  a  celestial  glory  in  the  kingdom  of  our 
God,  and  enjoy  everlasting  felicity  with  the  pure  and  just  in  the  realms  of 
eternal  day,  through  the  merits  and  atonement  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Savior  and  Redeemer,  in  worlds  without  end.     Amen." 

"The  Prophet  Joseph  gave  a  special  charge  to  me  while  living,  as  near 
as  I  can  remember  as  follows:  'Brother  Taylor,  never  arise  in  the  morning 
or  retire  at  night,  without  dedicating  yourself  unto  God  and  asking  his 
blessings  upon  you  through  the  day  or  night,  as  the  case  may  be,  and  the 


80  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

Lord  God  will  bear  and  answer  your  prayers;  and  don't  let  any  circum- 
stances prevent  it.'  I  had  been  in  the  habit  of  doing  so,  for  years  before 
this;  but  since  that  time  I  have  not  omitted,  to  my  knowledge,  the  ob- 
servance of  this  duty,  morning  or  evening." 

"I  was  not  born  a  slave!  I  cannot,  will  not  be  a  slave.  I  would  not 
be  slave  to  God!  I'd  be  his  servant,  friend,  his  son.  I'd  go  at  his  behest; 
but  would  not  be  his  slave.  I'd  rather  be  extinct  than  be  a  slave.  His 
friend  I  feel  I  am,  and  he  is  mine: — a  slave!  The  manacles  would  pierce 
my  very  bones — the  clanking  chains  would  grate  upon  my  soul — a  poor, 
lost  servile,  crawling  wretch  to  lick  the  dust  and  fawn  and  smile  upon  the 
thing  who  gave  the  lash!  Myself — perchance,  my  wives,  my  children,  to 
dig  the  mud,  to  mould  the  brick,  and  furnish  our  own  straw!  *  *  * 
But  stop!  I'm  God's  free  man:  I  will  not,  cannot  be  a  slave!  Living,  I'll 
be  free  here,  or  free  in  life  above — free  with  the  Gods,  for  they  are  free; 
and  if  I'm  in  the  way  on  earth,  I'll  ask  my  God  to  take  me  to  my  friends 
above!" 


The  PalestiDe  Weekly" 


A  striking  evidence  of  the  onward  march  of  the  Holy 
Land,  in  the  last  few  years,  has  just  reached  the  Church  His- 
torian's office,  in  the  form  of  a  sample  copy  of  a  weekly  news- 
paper, printed  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem  in  the  English  language. 
To  anyone  who  visited  that  country  before  the  advent  of  rail- 
roads, and  noticed  on  every  hand  unmistakable  signs  of  mis- 
government,  ignorance,  fanaticism,  poverty,  and  ruin,  this  repre- 
sentative of  the  press  is  indeed  a  welcome  harbinger  of  a  better 
day. 

The  name  of  the  paper  is  The  Palestine  Weekly,  and  the 
copy  received  bears  the  date  of  September  9,  1921.  Immediately 
under  the  name  the  announcement  is  made  that  the  publication 
is  devoted  to  "News,  Commerce,  Literature,  Sport  and  Arch- 
aeology." It  has  sixteen  pages,  printed  in  double  columns.  The 
name  of  the  editor  does  not  appear. 

Looking  at  the  contents,  "Notes  of  the  Week"  occupy  the 
first  place.  Under  this  heading  we  are  told  that  a  committee 
has  been  formed  at  Jaffa  for  sending  relief  to  Russia,  and  that 
another  committee  will  be  appointed  at  Haifa ;  that  the  crop  out- 
look in  Palestine  is  below  the  average  and  that  prices  on  cereals 
are  going  up;  also  that  a  notable  outlaw  has  been  captured  by 
the  police  of  Samaria,  and  that  a  Water  Supply  Committee  has 
reported  that  the  spring  water  supply  of  Jerusalem  can  be 
trebled  at  no  great  cost.  It  need  not  be  said  that  that  is  an  item 
of  tremendous  importance  to  the  people  of  this  new  Jerusalem. 

Under  the  caption,  "The  Two  Congresses,"  the  paper  has 
an  account  of  the  proceedings  of  the  pan-Arab  congress  at 
Geneva  and  the  Zionist  congress  at  Carlsbad,  which  is  the  first 
of  the  kin(J  since  the  beginning  of  the  war,  and  the  twelfth  in  the 


EDITORS'  TABLE  81 

history  of  modern  Zionism.  This  article  is  followed  by  local 
news  from  Transjordania,  Saffed,  Tiberias,  Haifa,  Jaffa, 
Rechovoth,  and  Jerusalem.  There  are,  further,  an  article  on 
"Wine  growing  in  Palestine,"  a  "Letter  to  the  Editor"  from  a 
gentleman  who  signs  himself  "Habbakuk,"  and  who  urges  meas- 
ures for  the  sanitation  and  beautification  of  Jerusalem;  and  a 
report  on  the  "Economic  Situation  of  Palestine  at  the  Close  of 
the  Financial  Year,"  submitted  to  H.  E.  the  High  Commissioner, 
by  Mr.  R.  A.  Harari,  Director  of  the  Department  of  Commerce 
and  Industry. 

The  paper  is  well  patronized  by  advertising,  which  tells  its 
own  story  about  the  industrial  and  financial  forward  stride  of 
the  country. 

The  paper  was  accompanied  by  the  following  letter: 

"Jerusalem,   September    11th,   1921, 
"Historian's  Office, 
"Church  Building, 

"Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
"Sir: — In  response  to  a  request  from  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates  we  have 
great  pleasure  in  sending  you  a  specimen  copy  of  The  Palestine  Weekly. 
The  Palestine  Weekly  is  the  only  English  journal  published  in  Palestine,  and 
not  only  covers  the  news  and  opinion  of  this  and  neighboring  countries  but 
also  reports  the  most  important  foreign  news.  We  are  sure  you  will  find  our 
paper  both  useful  and  interesting,  and  trust  to  receive  your  support. 

"Yours  truly, 

"The  Palestine  Weekly." 

The  copy  at  hand  is  No.  34  of  the  second  volume.  The 
yearly  subscription  price  abroad  is  £1-5-8.  This  information  will 
answer  many  inquiries  that  have  reached  the  Improvement  Era. 


Praying  so  that  You  may  be  Heard 

A  brother  in  one  of  the  stakes  of  Zion  writes  the  Era  asking 
us  to  call  attention  to  the  frequent  inability  of  the  listener  to 
hear  people  who  are  called  upon  to  pray  or  to  speak  in  our 
meetinghouses  and  assembly  halls,  ward  and  stake. 

He  says:  "Two  years  ago  we  were  in  Salt  Lake  City  and 
were  sitting  in  the  third  row  from  the  front  seat  in  the  Taber- 
nacle, and  although  we  heard  a  pin  drop  from  the  far  end  of  the 
building  before  the  meeting,  we  were  unable  to  hear  the  brother 
who  was  called  upon  to  pray." 

There  is  some  virtue  in  the  complaint  that  this  correspond- 
ent makes  concerning  elders  who  are  called  upon  to  pray,  ad- 
minister the  Sacrament,  or  speak  in  the  religious  assemblies  of 
the  Saints.  Those  who  open  and  close  meetings  by  prayer 
should  do  so  in  a  voice  audible  enough  for  all  to  hear.  It  is 
very  essential  that  this  should  be  done;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 


82  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

there  are  people  who  are  unable  to  make  their  voices  carry  over 
large  congregations  in  big  meetinghouses.  Particularly  is  this 
the  case  in  the  great  Tabernacle,  in  Salt  Lake  City.  People 
who  are  called  upon  there  to  pray  are  frequently  from  outlying 
districts,  particularly  during  Conference  time,  and  are  not  ac- 
customed to  the  big  building,  and  really  do  not  know  how  much 
effort  it  takes  to  speak  so  that  they  may  be  heard.  In  smaller 
houses  throughout  the  Church  there  is  not  quite  so  much  oc- 
casion for  not  being  heard,  but  even  there  we  have  noticed  that 
some  speakers  cannot  carry  their  voices  far  enough  to  be  heard 
over  the  hall.  It  is  a  matter  of  training,  and  the  reason  why  they 
cannot  make  themselves  heard  is  that  they  have  not  been  trained 
to  speak  clearly  and  distinctly.  It  would  be  a  good  idea  for  the 
authorities  in  such  places  to  call  attention  to  the  need  of  speak- 
ing up,  so  that  all  the  congregation  may  hear  what  is  being 
said,  and  so  be  able  to  join  in  the  prayer  or  in  the  sermon  at 
its  close  with  a  hearty  "Amen." 


\n  Error  Corrected 


Students  and  teachers  of  the  Junior  Manual  will  notice  in 
Lesson  8  on  "Courage,"  in  the  5th  paragraph  from  the  top,  an 
unfortunate  omission  of  certain  lines  in  the  printing.  The  5th 
paragraph  should  read:  "Nathan  C.  Tenney  had  established  a 
ranch  at  Short  Creek  where  he  built  a  house,  but  in  common 
with  others  had  abandoned  it  and  moved  to  Toquerville,  about 
twenty-five  miles  distant." 

The  next  paragraph  should  begin:  "In  December,  1866, 
three  horsemen  rode  out  from  Toquerville,  their  destination 
being  the  Short  Creek  ranch.  They  were  fairly  well  mounted," 
etc. 


Messages  from  the  Missions 


Wonderful  Progress  in  the  Swiss-German  Mission 

Perhaps  a  message  from  the  mission  in  the  land  of  the  League  of 
Nations  would  be  of  interest  to  your  readers.  Since  the  great  War  began, 
in  the  year  1914,  very  little  has  been  heard  directly  from  the  missionary 
work  in  Switzerland  and  Germany,  but  we  take  pleasure  in  saying  that  the 
work  of  the  Lord,  even  during  the  war,  and  especially  since,  has  made 
great  progress.  At  home,  in  Utah,  we  have  very  little  idea  of  what  students 
of  the  gospel,  and  how  faithful  the  members  of  the  Church,  are  in  this 
great  mission  field  on  the  Continent  of  Europe.  Our  branches  cover  a 
territory  stretching  from  Russia  to  France,  we  have  a  conference  with 
several  thriving  branches  in  Austria,  seven  conferences  with  65  branches 
in    Germany,   three    conferences    in    Switzerland    with    16   branches,   and   a 


EDITORS' TABLE  83 

conference  with  three  branches  in  the  French  speaking  part  of  Switzerland. 
We  have  115  missionaries,  only  15  of  whom  are  Americans  the  rest  being 
called  from  these  lands  themselves  to  fill  two  and  three  years  missions. 
This  force  is  augmented  by  branch  presidents,  conference  presidents,  and 
other  officers  until  we  have  now,  for  the  first  time  since  all  the  missionaries 
were  called  out  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  a  fully  organized  mission  with 
conferences  and  branches.  I  am  enclosing  herewith  a  picture  of  the  mis- 
sionaries who  attended  the  Berlin  conference  on  28th  and  29th  August,  1921, 
which  will  give  some  idea  of  the  class  of  men  in  this  work  and  the  mag- 


nitude of  the  same.  In  the  first  row,  with  President  S.  F..  Ballif  and  Presi- 
dent Whitney,  sit  the  conference  presidents  as  follows:  Alfons  Finck,  Ham- 
burg, Ernest  Hornickel,  Chemnitz,  Hermann  Gozinski,  Berlin,  Egon  Glaus, 
Konigsberg,  Willy  Wegener,  Hannover,  Alfred  Niederhauser,  Vienna,  Josef 
Duran,  Dresden,  and  Reinhold  Stoff,  Frankfurt  A.  M.  The  other  four 
rows  consist  of  the  following: 

Bruno  Drohmer,  Ludwig  Hierbock,  Julius  Sachs,  Max  Stange,  Herman 
Rodorff,  Friedrich  Korschning,  Fritz  Scharffs,  Arthur  Tuchel,  Benno  Sie- 
bach,  Albert  Wiechert,  Friedrich  Fischer,  Bruno  Dinse,  Andreas  Rosskopf, 
Otto  Wiechert,,  Arthur  Hiller,  H.  Steffian,  Jr.,  Karl  Hofmann,  Kurt  Otto 
Mathes,  Erich  Waldhaus,  Martin  Huber,  Karl  Weiss,  Will  Doring,  Heinrich 
Sinsel,  Fr.  Kuffner,  Alma  J.  Schindler,  Wilhelm  Pobanz,  Wilhelm  Linde, 
August  Zastrow,  Phillip  Schmidt,  George  Marquard,  Richard  Schutze,  Gott- 
lieb Rugner,  Fritz  Farber,  Erich  Holstein,  Max  Horold,  William  Ludwig, 
Friedrich  Szibalski,  Kirt  Hahle,  Joseph  Littke,  Kurt  Bottner,  Phillip  Tron, 
Friedrick  Nickel,  Emil  Geist,  Otto  Hunger,  Johannes  Carstens,  Hans 
Smyczek,  Karl  Klug,  Alfred  Dzierson,  Jacob  Uibel,  Otto  Drews,  Erich  Reich, 
Hermann  Ruf,  Max  Nabrotski,  Richard  Barth,  Gustav  Wittorf,  Friedrich 
Baumgart,  B.  Maier,  R.  Eisenreich,  F.  Romeike^  Ernst  Will,  J.  Hilgendorff, 
J.  Stook,  K.  Schleich,  F.  Wernick,  E.  Georgi,  K.  Tschaggeny,  E.  Leuk,  Fritz 
Huber.  The  following  are  Americans:  William  Korth,  Fred.  Korth, 
Hartwig  Ruckert,  W.  U.  Fuhriman  J.  H.  Zenger,  Conrad  Dietz,  Howard 
Stoddard,  Ludwig  Gleich,  David  Hirschi,  F.  V.  Niederhausern. 

With  this  force  of  missionaries  a  splendid  work  is  being  accomplished 
but  in  this  field  there  is  room  for  almost  ten  times  as  many  more.  Much 
of  the  credit  for  the  success  of  the  work  in  the  mission  rests  with  the  mem- 


84  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

bers  themselves,  who  fully  sense  the  responsibility  of  explaining  the  gos- 
pel to  their  neighbors  and  thereby  help  forward  the  work  of  the  Lord. 

The  Mission  has  done  a  great  deal  in  the  way  of  dispensing  funds 
and  food  and  clothng  to  famine  and  war  sufferers  and  at  the  present  time 
we  have  a  dozen  or  more  undernourished  children  in  Switzerland  from 
Germany  and  Austria  to  recuperate.  It  can  be  affirmed  that  the  distress 
is  still  very  acute  in  these  countries,  and  will  become  more  so  during 
the  coming  winter  and  all  help  from  the  United  States  will  be  greatly  ap- 
preciated both  by  the  missionaries  and  the  people  in  general.  In  fact  one 
of  our  main  occupations  in  the  mission  office  is  to  disburse  funds  for  the 
sufferers.  As  an  example  of  the  faith  of  these  stricken  little  members  of 
the  Church  the  following  will  give  some  idea: 

During  this  summer  we  had  a  case  of  a  little  boy  from  Bremen,  Ger- 
many, who  came  to  Switzerland  to  get  well.  He  remained  here  a  few 
weeks,  but  his  case  was  so  hopeless  that  it  was  decided  to  send  him  back 
to  his  parents,  as  tuberculosis  had  already  taken  a  fatal  hold  on  his  frail 
undernourished  body.  This  little  boy  (of  "Mormon"  parents)  three  days 
before  he  died,  when  he  was  passing  through  the  Mission  office  insisted 
on  paying  his  tithing  from  money  that  the  members  of  the  Church  had 
given  him  to  help  him  on  his  way  home.  This  is  an  example  of  the  faith- 
fulness of  our  members  here,  notwithstanding  the  suffering  they  must 
endure. 

It  would  surprise  some  of  the  people  in  Utah  perhaps  to  know  that  in 
this  Mission  we  have  87  branches,  and  in  many  of  the  larger  centers,  like 
Berlin,  Hamburg,  Dresden,  Breslau,  and  Chemnitz  the  attendance  was  so 
good  that  it  was  found  necessary  to  divide  the  branches  into  two  and  three, 
and  in  Berlin  four.  We  have  three  system  of  money  to  handle,  Swiss, 
French,  German  Marks,  and  Austrian  Kronen.  We  have  branches  in  French 
speaking  parts,  branches  in  Switzerland  proper,  in  Germany  and  Austria, 
and  scattered  Saints  in  Hungary,  Czechoslovakia,  France,  etc.  In  fact,  we 
find  this  mission  a  likeness  of  the  League  of  Nations,  which  a  party  of 
us  had  an  opportunity  to  visit  recently.  When  President  Ballif  makes 
a  trip  over  even  a  part  of  the  mission,  we  bid  him  goodby  for  a  month  or 
two,  and  he  can  go  from  one  city  to  another  and  hold  conferences  and  meet- 
ings every  night. 

Recently  on  the  trip  of  President  Orson  F.  Whitney  and  party  they 
started  in  at  Lausanne,  Switzerland,  and  held  meetings  all  through  this 
land  and  in  the  larger  cities  of  Germany,  and  from  there  to  Rotterdam.  In 
Zurich,  Switzerland,  there  were  approximately  500  present  twice  daily,  in 
Hamburg  450  and  in  Berlin  1,100. 

Conditions  are  still  in  somewhat  of  a  turmoil  on  the  Continent  of 
Europe  with  the  possibility  of  small  wars  breaking  out  almost  at  any  time. 
One  of  our  missionaries  just  writes  that  he  was  compelled  to  vacate  his 
room  in  an  armory,  as  it  was  needed  to  house  soldiers  being  mobilized 
by  Austria  against  Hungary.  So  it  goes,  the  wars  will  probably  continue 
indefinitely,  but  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  undoubtedly  a  religious  awaken- 
ing, and  the  way  seems  to  be  prepared  by  the  wars  for  the  reception  of 
the  gospel. — O.  K.  Winters,  Mission  Secretary,  Basel,  Schweiz,  September 
20,  1921. 

Twenty-three  Baptisms  in  Newcastle  Conference 

The  missionary  work  is  progressing  very  favorably  in  the  Newcastle 
conference.  We  have  already  had  twenty-three  baptisms  this  year,  and 
have  several  more  who  are  getting  ready  for  the  near  future.  This  is 
mostly  due  to  the  increase  in  help,  as  when  I  came  to  this  conference  a 
year  ago  I  found  President  David  E.  Randall  working  alone  and  we  now 


EDITORS'  TABLE  85 

have  ten  elders.  They  are:  James  T.  Palmer,  Morgan,  John  Black,  Mont- 
pelier,  Robert  E.  Finch,  Goshen,  Charles  W.  Speierman,  Logan,  Ralph  S. 
Gray,  Salt  Lake  City,  Thomas  V.  Phillips  Springville,  William  E.  White, 
Beaver,  Russell  B.  Hodgson,  Salt  Lake  City,  Ezra  T.  Benson,  Whitney,  Idaho, 
and  myself,  Provo.  We  are  taking  up  systematic  tracfing,  going  over  the 
territory  two  and  three  times,  as  this  is  the  best  form  of  missionary  work 
we  can  do,  and  we  feel  that  it  is  a  successful  means  of  preaching  the  gos- 
pel for  a  witness  of  the  Savior  by  telling  them  of  the  restoration  of  the 
gospel.  We  now  have  eight  progressive  branches  in  this  conference  whose 
Saints  have  been  tested  during  the  war,  when  thy  suffered  much  persecu- 
tion and  many  discouragements,  but  they  have  had  a  strong  testimony  and 
their  spirits  have  answered  true  to  their  conscience  thus  enabling  them  to 
stand. 

We  all  enjoy  reading  the  Era  and  look  forward  with  pleasant  anticipa- 
tion to  each  number  to  get  the  news  from  home,  the  spiritual  treats,  and  a 
lesson  in  the  practical  problems  of  life.  We  also  make  good  use  of  it  by 
passing  it  on  to  our  investigators,  and  are  recommending  it  as  being  a 
magazine  of  extra  value. — Donald  C.  Crowther,  Conference  President. 

Sunday  School  in  Nottingham — Death  of  Mary  E.  Hayes 

James  L.  Graham  reports  a  successful  Sunday  School  in  the  Not- 
tingham conference,  England,  in  the  Eastwood  branch.  This  school  held 
an  annual  party  on  Pioneer  Day,  1921.  Eastwood  is  a  small  mining  town 
about  eleven  miles  from  the  city  of  Nottingham.  The  Church  branch  has 
outgrown  the  room  they  occupy — its  seating  capacity  being  about  forty, 
whereas  they  often  have  to  accommodate  from  seventy  to  eighty  people. 
All  the  officers  and  teachers  are  very  earnest,  faithful  and  progressive 
workers.  Something  like  half  of  the  members  of  the  school  are  children 
of  investigators.  The  branch  president  is  William  H.  Mullinger;  Sunday 
School  superintendent,  George  William  Hart;  with  Joseph  Allen  and  George 
William  Thompson  as  second  and  first  counselors  to  the  Presidency. 

Elder  Graham  also  calls  attention  to  the  death  of  Ma^y  Elizabeth  Hayes, 
on  July  12,  1921,  the  beloved  wife  of  First  Counselor  Harry  Hayes,  of  the 
Hucknall  branch.  She  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  Church  for  thirty- 
four  years,  and  was  First  Counselor  in  the  Relief  Society  where  she  per- 
formed valuable  work.  She  lived  a  consistent  life,was  a  loyal  wife,  an  ex- 
emplary mother,  and  a  true  friend  to  all  in  need.  At  the  funeral  there  was 
a  large  attendance  of  sympathizing  relatives,  Saints  and  friends  present. 
President  Samuel  Pears  and  Annie  E.  Noble,  gave  talks,  and  Elder  E. 
Brough  delivered  an  impressive  address  at  the  grave,  which  was  dedi- 
cated by   Elder  Abraham  Noble. 

Died  in  the  Mission  Field 

The  First  Presidency  received  word  from  the  Southern  States  Mis- 
sion, Atlanta,  Georgia,  on  the  11th  of  October,  of  the  death  of  J.  Ralph 
Watt  of  Tremonton,  Utah,  a  missionary  of  the  Southern  states,  who  left 
for  his  mission  January  14,  1920.  He  died  on  the  night  of  the  DOth  at 
Lamison,  Alabama,,  the  cause  of  his  death  being  pneumonia.  His  body  was 
embalmed  and  sent  home  in  the  care  of  a  companion.  Elder  Watt  is  the 
son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Watt,  and  was  born  August  24,  1899  at  Layton, 
Utah.  President  C.  A.  Callis  of  the  Southern  States  Mission,  was  in  Salt 
Lake  City  when  the  word  was  received,  and  stated  that  the  missionary  was 
in  excellent  health  when  President  Callis  left  for  Conference,  in  Salt  Lake 
City.  Elder  Silver  accompanied  the  body  home.  Elder  Watt  was  buried, 
at  Layton,  Oct.  18. 


Priesthood  Course  of  Study  for  1922 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Priesthood  Committee  the  following  books 
were  adpoted  as  a  study  course  for  1922: 

For  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood  and  priests  of  the  Church:  Essentials 
in  Church  History,  a  book  of  some  six  or  seven  hundred  pages  by  Joseph 
Fielding  Smith,  containing  a  history  and  doctrines  of  the  Church.  The 
price  of  the  book  will  be  as  near  as  can  now  be  stated,  $1.50. 

For  the  teachers:  The  Life  of  Christ,  a  pamphlet  which,  as  near  as 
can  now  be  stated,  will  cost  25c. 

For  the  deacons:  Duty  Stories  from  the  Book  of  Mormon,  a  text  that 
will  cost,  as  near  as  can  now  be  stated,  25c  per  copy. 

These  books  are  all  slated  to  be  ready  by  the  first  of  January  so  that 
they  can  be  used  at  the  beginning  of  the  priesthood  year.  Orders  for  the 
Melchizedek  Priesthood  text  books  should  be  sent  to  the  Deseret  Book  Com- 
pany, Salt  Lake  City,  Utah;  and  for  the  teachers  and  deacons,  to  the  Im- 
provement Era. 

Standard  of  Action  for  the  Lesser  Priesthood 

II 

A  noted  speaker  recently  discoursed  on  the  great  power  of  love.  He 
was  speaking  upon  the  auxiliary  organization  slogan  for  the  present  year, 
"We  stand  for  loyal  citizenship*"  and  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  if 
we  only  love,  loyalty  will  follow  of  itself.  In  speaking  of  love,  he  stated 
that  all  that  he  had  loved  in  life  he  had  loved  because  he  could  not  help 
it.  This  latter  part  expresses  much  truth,  because  love,  like  faith,  is  a 
gift  of  God;  but  nevertheless,  we  can  help  ourselves  to  love  through  a  sin- 
cere cultivation  of  those  elements  of  which  it  consists,  and  so  make  our 
own  lives  and  the  lives  of  our  friends  happier. 

Calling  attention  again  to  the  splendid  analysis  of  love  by  Paul  the 
Apostle,  in  First  Corinthians  13,  let  us  here  consider  two  out  of  the  nine 
of  its  elements  as  there  presented.  It  is  possible  to  cultivate  these  so  that 
we  may  learn  to  love  any  worthy  object,  especially  God  and  our  fellow 
men.  It  is  a  fact  that  by  becoming  familiar  with  men,  we  learn  to  love 
them,  particularly  if  we  apply  the  elements  of  love  in  our  association  with 
them,  and  try  to  "Think  and  act  a  loving  thought  each  day." 

Two  of  these  elements  are  patience  and  kindness. 

Patience  is  shown  in  a  person  who  is  considerate  of  playmates,  friends, 
parents,  brothers,  sisters,  who  is  calm,  uncomplaining,  veady  to  serve,  and 
in  every  action  is  cheerful,  good-natured  quiet,  lenient,  forbearing,  and 
watchful.  This  element  of  love  enables  one  to  control  oneself,  to  suffer 
long;  it  makes  one  willing  and  powerful  to  quietly  wait  for  what  is  ex- 
pected, and  to  endure  with  fortitude  wrongs  or  misfortunes;  in  short,  it 
beareth,  hopeth  and  believeth  all  things;  for  it  understands  and  therefore 
waits. 

Kindness  is  active  love.  The  Master  spent  much  of  his  time  while 
upon  this  earth  in  doing  acts  of  kindness,  making  people  happy;  and  doing 
good  turns  wherever  he  went.  The  Lord  has  likewise  put  into  our  power 
the  ability  to  make  people  about  us  happy,  through  being  kind  to  family, 
friends,  neighbors,  communities,  states,  and  nations.  Try  to  adopt  pa- 
tience and  kindness  in  all  your  dealings  with  people,  and  see  how  abund- 
antly love  will  develop  in  your  own  soul.  It  is  not  difficult  to  do;  the  act 
is  rewarded  immediately,  and  the  world  needs  love,  O  so  much! — A. 


Committee  Work  for  November 

Finance  and  Publications: — Three   leading   points   for   the   committee: 

(1)  The  improvement  fund.  This  should  be  raised  during  November — ■ 
25c  for  each  enrolled  member  for  last  year;  ten  life  memberships  in  the 
stake  at  $5  each. 

(2)  Improvement  Era.  Finish  the  canvass  for  the  Era,  giving  every 
family  in  the  ward  an  opportunity  to  subscribe.  Make  an  earnest  business  of 
the  canvass. 

(3)  The  Hand  Book.  Place  a  copy  of  the  Hand  Book  in  the  hands  of 
every  president  of  an  association. 

Secretaries: — See  that  the  stake  and  ward  efficiency  reports  are  properly 
made  up,  sent  to  the  stake  secretary  from  the  wards,  and  from  the  stake 
secretary  to  the  general  secretary  at  headquarters — the  latter  no  later  than 
the  10th  of  November.  See  that  the  first  report  is  complete.  If  nothing 
has  been  done  in  any  ward,  let  it  be  so  stated. 

Membership  and  Organization: — Let  the  chairman  see  that  all  class 
leaders  are  provided  with  members  to  the  limit,,  and  that,  having  been  en- 
listed they  are  entertained  and  instructed  in  the  classes.  The  chairman 
should  be  as  much  interested  in  one  class  as  in  another,  but  particularly 
in  the  Senior.     Get  the  boys. 

Junior  Department: — There  should  be  a  Scout  troop  in  good  working 
order,  every  member  taking  part  also  in  class  work  during  the  allotted 
time.  The  scout  master  should  be  class  teacher  also.  The  Manual  lessons 
must  be  given. 

Special  Activities: — Are  arrangements  made  for  the  monthly  doings  for 
November?  It  is  a  fitting  and  rousing  entertainment  for  our  fathers  and 
mothers. 

Advanced  Senior  Department: — Have  you  a  large  joint  class  of  inter- 
ested members?     If  not,  why? 

The  Senior  Class  Visits  a  Noted  Scientist  and  Astronomer 


Elder  Jack  Coburn,  President  of  the  Mutual  Improvement  Association 
of  the  Auckland  conference,  Australia,  writes  under  date  of  August  13 :  "We 
are  taking  the  regular  prescribed  course,  namely,  Joseph  Smith  as  Scientist, 
and  we  are  always  on  the  lookout  for  things  along  scientific  lines.  Through 
the  courtesy  of  Elder  F.  W.  Schwendeman,  the  mission  secretary  and  our 
class  leader,  an  arrangement  was  made  on  the  10th  inst.,  for  the  Senior 
Mutual  class  to  visit  Mr.  Clement  Wragge,  F.  R.  G.  S.,  etc.,  who  is  a  well- 
known  scientist  and  astronomer  his  headquarters  being  the  Clement  Wragge 
Observatory  and  Institute  at  Birkenhead.  It  may  be  mentioned  to  show 
that  we  received  our  lecture  from  a  thoroughly  competent  man  that  Dr. 
Wragge  has  held  some  very  responsible  positions.  He  is  a  gold  medalist  of 
the  Ben  Levis  Observatory,  Scotland;  director  of  the  late  government 
central  weather  bureau,  Brisbane  Australia;  honorary  member  of  the  North 
Staffordshire  Naturalists'  Field  Club;  founder  of  the  Wragge  Museum, 
Stafford,  England;  and  honorary  correspondent  of  the  Institute  Solar 
International,  of  Monte  Video,  etc.     Nineteen  of  us  assembled  at  the  Ferry 


88  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

building,  in  the  evening,  and  embarked  on  the  Ferry  steamer  for  an  up- 
harbor  trip  of  six  miles  to  Birkenhead,  on  the  beautiful  and  sparkling 
waters  of  the  harbor.  On  arrival  we  were  met  by  Mr.  Wragge,  who  con- 
ducted us  to  the  Observatory  where  his  powerful  telewcope  was  situated. 
After  the  telescope  was  focused  we  observed  the  moon;  and,  on  viewing  the 
northern  portion,  we  could  clearly  see  two  large  craters  which  were  named 
Aristotle  and  Udoxus,  and  a  large  sea  bed  named  the  Sea  of  Serenity,  It 
was  explained  that  a  sea  had  once  existed  on  the  moon  but  had  evaporated 
ages  ago.  On  the  southern  portion  were  several  craters,  the  principal  one 
being  Clavius;  next  we  saw  Alpha  Centauri,  the  next  nearest  sun  to  the 
earth.  This  sun  is  at  least  six  times  as  large  in  diameter  as  our  sun.  The 
whole  planetary  system  was  explained.  We  then  adjourned  to  the  Ins- 
titute and  heard  a  scientific  lecture  by  Mr.  Wragge,  who  said  that  true 
science  and  true  religion  are  one;  both  inculcate,  on  scientific  principles, 
the  doctrine  of  loyalty,  duty,  and  love  to  all  mankind.  Mr.  Wragge,  it 
may  be  stated  knew  President  Brigham  Young,  as  he  had  been  entertained 
by  him  in  Salt  Lake  City.  He  had  also  been  presented  with  a  copy  of 
Joseph  Smith  as  Scientist  and  was  surprised  at  the  scientific  truths  it 
contained,  and  the  fact  that  they  had  been  put  forward  so  long  ago.  Ether, 
God's  control  of  the  universe,  how  the  heavenly  bodies  are  controlled,  and 
other  items  pertaining  to  the  Manual  were  discussed.  Most  of  the  scientific 
thoughts  that  he  advanced  were  entirely  in  accordance  with  the  teachings 
of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  were  a  testimony  to  us  all.  Elders  present 
from  Zion  were:  F.  W.  Schwendeman,  H.  D.  Hall,  W.  L.  Castleton,  A.  M. 
McFarland,  G.  C.  Young,  R.  Layne,  F.  S.  Merrill,  and  Sister  Miriam  Taylor. 
"Upon  returning  from  our  little  experience  we  felt  a  greater  desire  to 
enter  into  our  duties  with  more  energy,  knowing  that  we  indeed  had  the 
truth  in  our  Church.  The  Mutual  in  our  Conference  is  growing  and  pros- 
pering, and  all  join  in  praying  that  the  blessings  of  the  Lord  will  be  upon 
all  the  like  organizations  in  Zion,  and  upon  the  Era  which  we  all  look 
forward  to  receiving  through  the  mission  office." 

A  Live  Ward  in  Bingham  Stake 

We  learn  from  Stake  Secretary  Sylvan  Olsen,  Idaho  Falls,  that  the 
Dehlin  ward,  of  the  Bingham  stake,  has  made  a  splendid  record,  due  largely 
to  the  wonderful  spirit  shown  by  N.  T.  Winthers  President  of  the  ward 
Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  The  Stake  Secretary  forwarded  $9.25  to  cover  the  fund  of 
Dehlin  for  1921-22,  the  first  ward  in  the  stake  to  pay  the  fund  for  this 
season.  Dehlin  is  a  little  farming  district,  back  in  the  hills  east  of  Idaho 
Falls,  and  has  a  population  of  131  persons.  Last  year  it  had  an  enrollment 
in  the  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.  of  28  per  cent  of  its  ward  membership,  and  98  per 
cent  of  the  young  men  of  mutual  age.  It  had  the  highest  percentage  of  Era 
subscriptions  of  any  of  the  wards  in  Bingham  stake  (10  per  cent).  It  also 
had  an  average  attendance  of  94  at  their  mutual  meetings  last  season.  We 
congratulate  the  ward  officers  upon  their  achievement,  and  the  stake  of- 
ficers upon  having  such  a  live  organization. 

Important  for  Junior  (Scout)  Class  Leaders 

It  is  a  requirement  of  the  General  Board  that,  while  a  Scout  organ- 
ization is  required  in  each  ward  in  the  Junior  department,  it  is  also  de- 
manded that  the  scout  leader  shall  be  a  good  Latter-day  Saint  and  capable 
of  teaching  the  Junior  manuaL  as  well  as  the  scout  work.  The  lessons 
in  the  manual  must  not  be  neglected,  and  the  spirit  of  the  Church  should 
underlie  every  teaching  given,  both  in  the  lessons  and  in  the  scout  work. 
Ethics  are  good,  but  religion  is  better. 


Ninety4wo  certificates  were  issued  to  Utah  teachers  by  the  state  board 
of  education,  October  5. 

Major  General  Wood  retired  from  the  army  service,  October  5,  to  be- 
come governor  of  the  Philippines. 

Invitations  to  attend  the  armament  limitation  conference  in  Washington, 
Nov.  11,  have  been  extended  to  Belgium,  Holland  and  Portugal. 

Last  of  the  pioneers  of  July  24,  1847,  Lorenzo  Sobieski  Young,  now  of 
Shelley,  Idaho,  visited  Salt  Lake  during  the  October  conference. 

Free  transit  for  American  coastwise  vessels  through  the  Panama  canal 
is  provided  for  in  the  Borah  bill  passed  by  the  U.  S.  Senata,,  October  10. 

The  peace  treaty  with  Germany  was  ratified  by  the  German  reichstag, 
September  30  without  debate.    It  was  endorsed  by  the  reichsrath  October  7. 

A  new  lighting  system  on  State  street,  Salt  Lake  City,  was  inaugurated 
October  5.  It  is  estimated  that  30,000  persons  were  on  the  streets  when 
Mayor  Neslen  turned  on  the  lights. 

President  Obregon,  of  Mexico,  returned  to  the  Latter-day  Saints  Church 
members  the  land  that  was  confiscated  during  the  revolutions,  according  to 
a  dispatch  from  El  Paso,  Texas,  October  8. 

Former  king  of  Wuertemberg,  William  II.,  died  at  Stuttgart,  October  2. 
He  was  born  February  25,  1848;  ascended  the  throne  October  6,  1891; 
abdicated  in  1918,  as  a  result  of  the  world  war. 

The  forty-third  annual  state  fair  of  Utah  opened  October  3,  at  the  fair 
grounds,  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah's  manifold  resources  were  well  displayed.  The 
weather  was  ideal,  and  the  attendance  was  very  large. 

Mexico's  independence  was  celebrated  September  16,  in  the  City  of 
Mexico  with  parades  and  other  festivities.  It  was  the  one  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  the  proclamation  of  freedom  from  Spanish  rule. 

High  prices  are  maintained  through  illegal  combination  between  manu- 
facturers and  retailers,  and  not  entirely  by  the  demands  of  labor.  That  was 
the  charge  made  by  Senator  Wm.  King,  of  Utah,  in  an  address  in  the 
Senate,  October  3. 

The  oldest  living  Confederate  soldier,  Joseph  Samuel  Langford,  cele- 
brated the  102nd  anniversary  of  his  birth,  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  October  5. 
He  has  fifteen  grandchildren  and  forty-five  great  grandchildren,  and  he 
still  goes  about  unaided. 

Work  for  the  unemployed  is  the  present  need,  according  to  an  official 
appeal  issued  by  President  Harding,  in  which  he  urges  governors  and  mayors 
to  form  the  organizations  and  take  other  steps  recommended  by  the  con- 
ference on  unemployment. 

William  Howard  Taft,  former  president  of  the  United  States,  and  now 
chief  justice  of  the   Supreme  Court,  took  the   oath  of  office,  October  3 


90  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

when  the  court  convened  for  the  fall  term.     The  oath  was  administered  by 
Justice  Joseph  McKenna. 

Over  a  century  old.  That  was  the  age  of  Mrs.  Rachel  McGee  who 
died  September  19,  at  Anna,  111.,  in  her  104th  year,  according  to  word  re- 
ceived by  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Sherwood,  of  Salt  Lake  City.  Mro. 
McGee  was  the  mother  of  16  children. 

The  cost  of  government  of  Salt  Lake  City  for  the  year  ending  De- 
cember 1,  1920,  was  $6,706,077,  or  $56.23  per  capita.  In  1917  the  per 
capita  cost  was  only  $32.90.  The  total  revenue  in  1920  was  $5,107,082,  or 
over  a  million  and  a  half  less  than  the  total  expenditure. 

Summer  resort  for  girls.  The  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  general  board  members 
went  to  Brighton  in  Cottonwood  canyon  October  5,  to  inspect  the  beginnings 
of  the  summer  resort  for  girls  being  erected  by  the  city  stakes  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A., 
organization.  The  logs  of  the  building  have  been  put  in  place  on  the 
property  leased  from  the  government. 

A  new  corporation  of  bankers  of  Salt  Lake  City,  Ogdtn,  and  other  Utah 
and  Idaho  cities,  has  been  formed  under  the  name  of  the  Bankers'  Loan 
Company,  for  the  purpose  of  extending  credit  to  farmers,  stock  raisers,  etc., 
and  thereby  encouraging  those  industries.  The  company  has  a  capital  of 
$1,000,000  and  was  ready  to  begin  operations  on  October  6. 

Revolution  in  Russia  against  the  Bolshevist  government  was  reported 
in  a  dispatch  from  Warsaw  to  the  London  Daily  Mail,  published  September 
12.  Bolshevik  commisars  were  being  constantly  murdered,  the  dispatch  de- 
clared, and  the  soviet  authorities  were  fighting  the  insurrection  by  all  pos- 
sible means  there  being  a  number  of  mass  executions  reported. 

Lucius  A.  Snow,  a  son  of  the  late  President  Lorenzo  Snow,  and  his 
wife,  Harriet  Squires  Snow,  died  at  his  home,  Brigham  City,  Utah,  October 
3.  He  was  born  in  Salt  Lake  City  December  11,  1849.  He  has  lived  in 
Brigham  City  since  1853.  He  held  several  important  offices  in  the  Church, 
at  various  times.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a  member  of  the  high 
council  of  Box  Elder  stake. 

Orvil  L.  Thompson,  president  of  Millard  stake,  died  October  2,  at  his 
home  in  Scipio,  Millard  Co.,  Utah,  of  heart  trouble.  Elder  Thompson  was 
the  bishop  of  Scipio  ward  before  being  made  president  of  Millard  stake. 
When  Millard  stake  was  divided  into  the  Millard  and  Deseret  stakes,  he 
was  first  counselor  to  the  presidency,  and  after  the  division  was  sustained 
as  president  of  Millard  stake.  He  filled  a  mission  to  Great  Britain  about 
thirty  years  ago  and  represented  Millard  county  in  the  Utah  legislature  for 
four  successive  terms. 

Registration  at  the  B.  Y.  University,  Provo,  September  12,  showed  an 
increase  of  206  per  cent  of  the  first  day's  registration  in  1920.  The  students 
represent  most  of  the  counties  of  the  state  and  many  parts  of  Idaho,  Wy- 
oming, Montana,  Arizona,  and  New  Mexico.  There  are  also  students  from 
Old  Mexico  and  Canada.  The  opening  exhibition  of  art  in  the  art  gallery 
at  the  Brigham  Young  University  is  said  to  be  a  very  fine  collection  of 
masterpiece  reproductions.  Many  of  the  world's  greatest  artists  are  repre- 
sented by  very  excellent  reproductions. 

The  death  of  Hans  Andreas  Pedersen,  of  Logan,  a  leading  business  man 
of  that  city,  occurred  October  6.  The  cause  was  pneumonia.  Mr.  Peder- 
sen was  a  native  of  Norway.  He  came  to  the  United  States  when  18 
years  of  age,  and  has  been  very  prominent  both  in  political  and  ecclesiastical 
activities.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a  member  of  the  presidency  of 
the  Logan  stake  of  the  Church.     In  1906-7  he  was  a  member  of  the  Utah 


PASSING  EVENTS  91 

legislature,  and  for  twelve  years  he  was  a  judge  of  the  juvenile  court.     He 
was  59  years  of  age.    He  filled  a  mission  to  Norway  in  the  early  90s. 

A  Buddhist  priest,  M.  Arai,  paid  his  compliments  to  President  Heber 
J.  Grant,  September  17,  when  passing  through  Salt  Lake  City,  on  his  way 
to  Washington  from  Japan.  M.  Arai  is  the  head  of  the  Soto  sect  of  Buddhists, 
which  is  said  to  number  between  seven  and  eight  million  worshipers.  The 
gentleman  was  accompanied  by  about  six  attendants,  all  priests  of  the  Soto 
sect,  on  a  tour  of  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  studying  American 
customs  and  ideals.  He  had  a  appointment  with  President  Harding,  it  was 
said,  to  converse  on  Buddhism  and  exchange  ideas  on  world  peace  and  the 
limitation  of  armament. 

The  Ninety-second  semi-annual  general  conference  of  the  Church  con 
vened  in  Salt  Lake  October  6,  and  adjourned  the  following  Sunday. 
The  visitors  were  favored  with  clear,  sunny  weather,  and  the  attendance 
was  very  large.  The  duty  of  the  Saints  to  practice  thrift,  keep  out  of  debt, 
and  patronize  home  industries  was  dwelt  upon  by  President  Heber  J. 
Grant  in  his  stirring  opening  address,  as  well  as  by  Presidents  Charles  W. 
Penrose,  Anthony  W.  Ivins,  and  other  speakers.  A  resolution  was  adopted 
endorsing  the  aims  of  President  Harding's  international  Pacific  congress  in 
Washington,  and  setting  apart  Sunday,  November  6,  as  a  day  of  prayer 
for  the  success  of  that  gathering. 

An  International  Court  of  Justice  was  elected  September  14,  by  the 
council  and  assembly  of  the  League  of  Nations  at  Geneva,  Switzerland.  It 
consists  of  eleven  judges,  viz.:  John  Bassett  Moore,  United  States;  Vis- 
count Finlay,  Great  Britain;  Dr.  Y.  Oda,  Japan;  Dr.  Andre  Weiss,  France; 
Commendatore  D.  Anzilotti,  Italy;  Dr.  Ruy  Barbosa,  Brazil;  Dr.  B.  T.  C. 
Loder,  Holland;  A.  S.  de  Bustamente,  Cuba;  Judge  Didrik  Nyholm,  Den- 
mark; Dr.  Max  Huber,  Switzerland,  and  Dr.  Rafael  Altamira  Y.  Crevea, 
Spain.  Mr.  Moore  has  been  professor  of  internatonal  law  and  diplomacy  at 
Columbia  university  for  twenty  years  and  has  had  a  varied  public  service, 
involving  international  relations. 

Iron  ore  in  Utah  will  be  made  valuable  to  the  state.  A  contract  was 
signed,  September  27,  with  the  Milner  corporation,  by  which  the  Utah  Steel 
corporation  is  assured  of  a  supply  of  as  much  as  10,000,000  tons  of  the  finest 
iron  ore  for  use  in  the  blast  furnace  and  additional  iron  and  steel  manu- 
facturing facilities  the  company  plans  to  erect  at  its  plant  at  Midvale.  The 
Miller  corporation  owns  vast  deposits  of  iron  ore  in  southern  Utah  which 
can  be  mined  with  steam  shovel  at  a  cost  estimated  not  to  exceed  fifty 
cents  a  ton.  It  is  estimated  that  the  production  of  1,000,000  tons  of  steel 
in  the  twelfth  federal  reserve  district  would  mean  the  addition  to  the  bank- 
ing funds  of  the  district  of  about  $400,000,000  annually. 

A  national  conference  on  unemployement  was  opened  at  Washington, 
Seoptember  26,  by  President  Harding.  In  his  address  to  the  delegates 
the  president  declared  that  the  industrial  depression  was  "a  war  inheritance," 
adding  that  the  results  hoped  for  from  the  conference  might  extend  beyond 
the  United  States.  Both  the  president  and  Secretary  Hoover,  chairman, 
emphasized  the  need  for  an  employment  program  which  would  not  con- 
template a  drain  on  the  national  treasury.  After  the  conference  had  been 
organized  adjournment  was  taken  till  October  5.  The  subcommittee  on  un- 
employment statistics  on  September  29  reported  that  the  number  of  unem- 
ployed in  the  United  States  is  not  less  than  3,700,000  and  not  more  than 
4,000,000,  and  that  agricultural  workers  are  not  included  in  this  estimate. 

Reorganization  of  the  presidency  of  the  North  Weber  stake  was  effected 
at  the   conference,   September  11.     Elder  John  V.   Bluth  was  sustained   as 


92  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

president  of  the  stake,  to  succeed  President  James  Wotherspoon.  Francis 
W.  Stratford  and  Thomas  M.  Irvine,  were  sustained  as  his  counselors.  The 
reorganization  of  the  stake  presidency  was  effected  under  the  direction  of 
President  Rudger  Clawson,  who  together  with  Elder  Melvin  J.  Ballard 
were  speakers  at  the  conference  sessions.  David  W.  Evans  was  retained 
as  stake  clerk.  President  Bluth  has  been  first  counselor  to  President 
Wotherspoon  since  the  stake  was  organized  13  years  ago.  President  "Wother- 
spoon was  honorably  released  to  take  over  the  duties  of  secretary  of  the 
European  mission.    He  left  for  his  new  duties  on  September  20. 

The  world's  altitude  record  was  attained,  September  28,  by  Lieutenant 
John  A.  Macready,  at  McCook  field,  Dayton,  Ohio,  when  he  ascended  to  a 
height  of  40,800  feet  in  a  biplane.  The  greatest  height  reached  before  this 
was  38,180  feet,  the  record  of  Rudolph  C.  Schroeder,  February  28,  1920. 
Lieutenant  Macready  was  in  the  air  one  hour  and  forty-seven  minutes,  re- 
quiring all  but  a  few  minutes  of  the  total  flying  time  to  reach  his  mark.  At 
39,000  feet  ice  formed  on  his  oxygen  tank.  At  40,800  feet  his  engine  died. 
He  then  glided  safely  down.  Macready  suffered  none  of  the  hardships 
met  by  the  former  chief  test  pilot.  Schroeder's  eyeballs  froze,  and  excessive 
dilation  of  the  heart  kept  him  in  a  hospital  nearly  two  weeks.  Macready, 
on  landing,  suffered  from  numbness,  but  he  climbed  out  of  the  plane  un- 
assisted. 

The  death  of  Professor  James  L.  Brown,  of  the  Brigham  Young  Uni- 
versity, Provo,  occurred  at  his  home  in  that  city,  September  13,  as  a  result 
of  an  accident  which  happened  to  him  on  the  12th  while  getting  on  a  hay- 
rack. Professor  Brown  fell  under  the  wagon  as  the  horses  started.  The  hind 
wheel  went  over  his  chest,  breaking  five  ribs  on  the  left  side  and  punc- 
turing one  lung.  He  was  born  in  Pleasant  Grove  about  60  years  ago,  being 
the  son  of  Bishop  John  Brown,  one  of  the  earliest  settlers  in  that  commun- 
ity. After  graduating  from  the  Brigham  Young  Academy  in  1884  he  was 
a  teacher  and  principal  of  the  Pleasant  Grove  schools  until  1892,  when  he 
entered  the  University  of  Michigan.  Graduating  from  that  institution  in 
1896,  he  became  a  member  of  the  B.  Y.  U.  faculty  with  which  he  has  been 
connected  ever  since. 

The  Irish  conference  did  not  materialize  as  planned.  It  was  to  be  held 
at  Inverness,  September  20,  but  on  September  15  Lloyd  George,  in  a  letter 
to  de  Valera  canceled  the  invitation,  because  the  Sinn  Fein  delegates,  in 
accepting  it,  declared  that  they  could  meet  the  members  of  the  British  cab- 
inet, only  as  the  representatives  of  an  independent,  sovereign  Ireland.  After 
de  Valera  had  explained  that  the  Irish  representatives  did  not  insist  on  the 
acceptance  by  the  British  government  of  any  conditions  previous  to  the 
conference,  except  a  free  discussion  of  the  existing  situation,  Lloyd  George, 
September  29  issued  another  invitation  to  a  conference,  this  time  to  be  held 
in  London,  October  11.  The  British  premier  reiterated  the  statements  form- 
erly made  that  separation  of  Ireland  from  the  empire  is  not  to  be  con- 
sidered, but  he  says,  the  meeting  is  called  "with  a  view  to  ascertaining  how 
the  association  of  Ireland  with  the  community  of  nations  known  as  the 
British  empire  may  be  best  reconciled  with  Irish  national  aspirations."  De 
Valera  accepted  the  invitation,  on  September  30. 

Earthquake  shocks  were  reported,  September  29,  from  Richfield,  Elsi- 
nore,  and  Monroe,  Sevier  Co.,  Utah,  beginning  at  7:15  a.  m.,  and  contin- 
uing for  half  an  hour.  At  Elsinore  the  property  loss  was  estimated  at  more 
than  $100,000.  Three  residences  and  the  new  school  house  were  wrecked. 
At  Richfield  buildings  on  Main  street  were  slightly  damaged.  At  Monroe 
several  chimneys  collapsed,  and  many  residences  were  violently  shaken. 
Unusual  disturbances  were  noticed  southeast  of  Monroe.     Clouds  of  dust 


PASSING  EVENTS  93 

arose  high  above  the  mountains,  and  in  Monroe  canyon  sections  of  cliffs 
were  shaken  loose  and  could  be  seen  tumbling  down.  The  cliffs  near  the 
thermal  springs  were  sundered  and  great  masses  of  rock  were  plunged  to 
the  bottom.  Earthquake  shocks  were  also  reported  from  Los  Angeles, 
Cal.  An  earthquake  shock  was  reported  from  Richfield  on  September  12, 
when  windows  rattled  and  doors  creaked,  but  no  damage  was  done.  An- 
other shock  was  felt  at  Elsinore  on  September  30,  at  8  a.  m.,  when  several 
buildings  were  wrecked,  or  damaged.  The  Theodore  Christensen  home  was 
badly  wrecked.  At  Monroe  the  hot  springs  sent  forth  water  that  was 
almost  blood  red.  The  cliffs  on  the  south  side  of  the  canyon  were  shattered 
and  heavy  boulders  bounded  down  the  steep  sides. 

Scenic  wonders  of  Utah  were  enjoyed  by  President  and  Mrs.  Heber 
J.  Grant  who  returned  September  14,  from  a  two  weeks'  trip  to  the  southern 
part  of  the  state.  The  president  was  enthusiastic  over  the  scenic  wonders 
he  saw  and  declared  that  although  he  has  visited  Zion's  canyon  four  times, 
to  him  it  looked  better  than  ever  on  this  trip.  The  view  from  Hurricane 
hill  overlooking  the  Pine  Valley  mountains,  in  variety  of  color  and  scene, 
has  not  been  equalled,  in  his  opinion,  in  any  of  his  travels  about  the 
world  and  Bryce's  canyon  is  absolutely  unique,  he  declared,  among  world 
wonders.  President  Grant  and  party  accompanied  Union  Pacific  railroad 
officials  on  a  tour  to  the  rim  of  the  Grand  canyon  and  Utah  scenic  wonders. 
While  away  the  president's  party  attended  many  Church  gatherings.  Elder 
George  Albert  Smith,  who  also  made  the  trip,  parted  with  the  president's 
party  at  Kanab,  5,oing  on  to  St.  George.  President  A.  W.  Ivins,  with  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Vincent  Cardon  of  Cedar,  and  Miss  Fulvia  Ivins,  left  the  main 
party  at  Panguitch,  going  on  to  Cedar  where  Mr.  Cardon  has  charge  of  the 
branch  Agricultural  college,  and  also  to  St.  George,  where  President  Ivins 
and  Miss  Ivins  attended  the  conference.  A  most  successful  auxiliary 
group  convention  was  held  at  Kanab,  according  to  President  Grant,  Septem- 
ber 11,  with  the  general  boards  of  all  auxiliaries  of  the  Church  represented 
and  the  largest  attendance  in  the  history  of  the  stake  present.  Sunday 
night  a  special  meeting  was  held,  in  addition  to  the  convention  at  which 
President  Grant,  President  Ivins  and  Elder  Smith  were  the  speakers. 

The  Modern  Star  of  Hope  that  leads  to 
health  and  happiness.  Like  the  Star  of  Old  that 
led  the  wise  men  of  the  East  unto  the  birth- 
place of  Him  who  promised  life  eternal,  there 
comes  a  new  Star  of  Hope — The  Tuberculosis 
Christmas  Seal — to  lead  mankind  to  the  birth- 
place of  Knowledge,  with  its  promise  of  life 
temporal. 

When  the  Star  of  Bethlehem  made  its  ap- 
pearance  to    the    shepherds,   nearly   two    thou- 
sand years  ago,  a   celestial  choir  sang,  "Unto 
Thee  a  Savior  is  Born." 
When  the  modern  Star  of  Promise  appears,  a  mighty  terrestrial  choir 
raises   its   voice   in   gladsome   carol,   "Unto   Thee   New  Hope   of  Health   is 
Born." 

The  Christ  to  whom  the  Star  of  Old  led  the  wise  men,  said  unto  them: 
"Believe  and  follow  Me  and  I  will  lead  you  unto  life  everlasting." 

The  Knowledge  to  which  the  new  Star  of  Hope,  the  Christmas  Seal, 
will  lead  all  wise  men  and  women,  says  unto  them:  "Believe  and  follow 
me  and  I  will  lead  you  along  the  paths  of  right  living  unto  the  haven  of 
perfect  health." 

This  modern  Star  of  Promise  under  the  guidance  of  the  Utah  Public 
Health  Association  will  make  its  appearance  in  Utah  on  Thanksgiving  day 


94  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

and  will  shine  in  first  magnitude  until  Christmas  Eve.  In  the  measure  that 
it  is  received  by  the  people  of  the  state  will  it  leave  behind  the  knowledge 
and  good  works  that  lead  to  health  and  happiness. — U.  P.  H.  Association. 

Changes  in  Ward  and  Stake  Officers,  September,  1921. — New  Stake 
Presidents.  Uintah  stake,  Wallace  Calder  succeeded  Don  B.  Colton,  address 
Vernal,  Utah.  Young  stake,  Elmer  F.  Taylor  succeeded  Hyrum  M.  Taylor, 
First  Counselor  to  stake  president,  address  Kirtland,  N.  M.  North  Weber 
stake,  John  V.  Bluth  succeeded  James  Wotherspoon,  and  Francis  W.  Strat- 
ford appointed  First  Counselor.  Oneida  stake,  Parley  M.  Condie,  first  coun- 
selor to  stake  president,  and  Hyrum  D.  Jensen,  second  counselor.  New 
Wards  and  Bishops.  Topence  ward,  Idaho  stake,  Benjamin  D.  Jensen 
Bishop.  Escalante  south  ward,  Garfield  stake,  Milton  Twitchell,  Bishop, 
address  Escalante,  Utah.  New  Bishops,  etc.  Escalante  North  ward,  Gar- 
field stake,  Leslie  George  succeeded  E.  A.  Griffin,  address  Escalante,  Utah. 
Castle  Gate  ward.  Carbon  stake,  Benjamin  F.  Thomas  succeeded  Morgan 
D.  Evans,  address  same.  Burnham  ward,  Young  stake,  Alma  L.  Foutz  suc- 
ceeded Elmer  F.  Taylor,  address  same.  Alpine  ward,  St.  Johns  stake,  John 
Jepson  succeeded  Wiarren  M.  Tenney,  address  same.  Burley  stake,  Unity 
ward,  W.  E.  Tinsley  succeeded  Archie  L.  Stokes,  address  same.  Spring- 
lake  ward,  Nebo  stake,  Herman  Tweede  succeeded  Wm.  J.  Taylor,  address 
Spring  Lake,  Utah.  Grouse  Creek,  Raft  River  stake,  Wilford  F.  Richins  suc- 
ceeded Jos.  S.  Barlow,  address  same.  Davisville  ward,  Idaho  stake,  Daniel 
Balls,  Bishop,  succeeded  Thos.  K.  Gunnell,  address  Soda  Springs,  Idaho. 
Morgan  ward,  Morgan  stake,  C.  Calvin  Geary  succeeded  Alonzo  Francis,  ad- 
dress Morgan  City,  Utah  Lost  River  stake,  Chilly  branch,  Joseph  A.  Coates 
succeeded  Charles  John,  address  Chilly,  Idaho.  Second  ward,  Liberty 
take,  Albert  J.  Elggren  ucceeded  Henry  B.  Elder,  address  745  South  5th 
East,  City. 

George  Lionel  Fcrrell,  92  years  of  age,  passed  away  in  his  home  at  Smith- 
field,  Cache  Co.,  September  21.  The  deceased  was  for  many  years  prom- 
inent in  church  and  political  activities,  and  he  was  a  successful  pioneer  in 
the  important  work  of  dry  farming.  He  was  born  at  Howelsfield,  Gloucester- 
shire, England,  February  16,  1829,  the  son  of  William  and  Alice  Sadler 
(Bird)  Farrell.  After  the  death  of  his  father  he  brought  his  mother  and 
three  sisters  to  Iowa,  before  he  reached  his  majority,  living  there  for  a 
number  of  years,  and  then  coming  to  Utah  in  1859.  The  Farrells  settled 
first  at  Farmington,  where  it  is  recorded  that  the  young  man  took  a  con- 
tract for  getting  out  the  winter's  wood  for  Amasa  M.  Lyman.  In  1860 
Cache  county  was  opened  to  settlement,  and  Mr.  Farrell  left  Farmington  and 
went  to  Logan,  where  his  energy  and  ability  soon  identified  him  with  the 
pioneer  and  growing  community.  He  was  tithing  clerk  of  Cache  stake  from 
1860  till  1880,  county  recorder  of  Cache  county  from  1860  till  1880,  county 
recorder  of  Cache  county  from  1860  till  1884,  postmaster  at  Logan  from 
1862  till  1874,  filled  a  mission  to  England,  1874-76,  and  was  bishop  of 
Smithfield  from  1888  till  1900.  It  was  about  1872  that  Mr.  Farrell  was  led 
to  undertake  his  work  in  the  development  of  dry-farming  and,  after  years  of 
experimenting,  he  made  a  success  of  it.  Mr.  Farrell  attended  every  dry-farm 
congress  since  the  organization  of  that  body  and  was  the  author  of  numer- 
ous pamphlets  on  various  phases  of  the  subject.  Even  after  passing  the  age 
of  90.  Mr.  Farrell  remained  in  good  health  save  for  failing  eyesight,  his 
sons  and  daughters  declaring  that,  so  far  as  they  can  remember,  he  was 
never  sick  a  day  in  his  life.  When  the  summons  came  it  was  without 
pain;  just  a  gradual  fading  out  of  the  flame.  So  peaceful  was  the  end  that 
those  who  stood  by  his  bed,,  where  he  slept  saw  no  sign  of  struggle;  they 
saw  only  that  the  breathing  had  ceased. 


U.  A.  C.  Winter  Quarter 

Opens  Monday,  November  28 

Several  hundred  courses  of  vocational  and  collegiate  grade 
will  be  open  for  registration.  Send  for  descriptive  cir- 
cular. 

You  can  secure  thorough  training  in  any  one  of  the  fol- 
lowing important  fields: 

AGRICULTURE — Practical  farmer;  stock  raiser;  animal  hus- 
bandman; poultry  husbandman;  dairy  farmer;  manager  of 
creamery;  range  manager;  soils  expert;  crops  expert;  crops 
pests  inspector;  teacher;  orchardist;  county  agent;  extension 
specialist;  agricultural  chemist;  bacteriologist;  expert  in  farm 
management;  landscape  gardener;  botanist;  entomologist; 
veterinarian    (first   two   years,   only). 

HOME  ECONOMICS — Home  demonstrator;  extension  specialist; 
teacher;  dietician;  rural  health  expera;  nurse;  home  manager; 
dressmaker;   milliner;   social  worker;   institutional  manager. 

ENGINEERING! — Agricultural  engineer;  draftsman;  surveyor; 
drainage  expert;  irrigation  engineer;  rural  achitect;  expert  in 
rural  sanitation ;  expert  in  road  construction. 

MECHANIC  ARTS— Contractor;  automobile  mechanic;  tractor 
operator;  teacher;  gas  engine  expert;  cabinet  maker;  carpen- 
ter; iron  worker;  foundry  man;  expert  machinist;  draftsman. 

BUSINESS — Banker;  expert  in  marketing;  advertising  expert; 
salesman;  manager  of  cooperative  institutions;  business  admin- 
istrator; private  secretary;  office  manager;  typist;  stenog- 
rapher; expert  in  agricultural  economics;  economist;  expert 
in  political  science;  teacher. 

GENERAL  SCIENCE — Teacher;  artist;  musician;  librarian; 
writer;  expert  in  chemistry;  botany;  bacteriology;  geology; 
zoology;  entomology;  mathematics;  foreign  languages;  eng- 
lish;   history;   political  science;   public  speaking;   physiology. 

Logan  is  well  provided  with  excellent  accommodations 
for  students.    Rates  are  reasonable. 

The  Utah  Agricultural  College 

The  Home  of  Efficient  Education 
LOGAN,  UTAH 


Wanted:     Number  7,  volume  21,  May  number  Improvement  Era. 

Number  11,  volume  22,  September  number,  Improvement  Era. 
Send  to  406  Church  Office  Building,  and  payment  will  be  sent  you. 


Improvement  Era,  November,  1921 

Two  Dollars  per  Annum 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  as  second  class  matter 

Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Section  1103,  Act  of 

October  3,  1917,  authorized  on  July  2,  1918 

Address  Room  406  Church  Office  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Heber  J.  Grant,  )   p  ,.  Edward  H.  Anderson,  Business  Mgr. 

Edward  H.  Anderson,  J"  Editors     Moroni  Snow,  Assistant 


CONTENTS 

The  Meeting  of  the  Waters _ Frontispiece 

After  the  Storm.    A  Poem Alfred  Lamboume _...  1 

The  "Mormons"  and  the  Unted  States  Flag B.  H.  Roberts _ _ _...  3 

The  Psychology  of  Repentance Prof.  Enoch  Jorgensen. „ 7 

The  Conquest  of  the  Land  of  War _J.  M.  Sjodahl _ 8 

The  Fair  Day.     A  Poem.. Minnie  Iverson  Hodapp .. 10 

The  Principle   of   Vision Prof.   Perry   G.  Holden .,.11 

My  Little  Son.    A  Poem - A.  C.  A.  Dean  Hewer 19 

Women  and  the  Priesthood Prest.    Rudger    Clawson...„ 20 

Our  Sunset  Hills.    A  Poem Carrie   Tanner  22 

The  Thanksgiving  of  Annie  Adams.     A  Story Elizabeth  Cannon  Porter 23 

Bits  of  Philosophy Nephi    Jensen    _ 26 

Relation   of   Scientific   Irrigation   to   Permanency 

of  Civilization  George  Dewey  Clyde _.27 

"Up  Against  It."    A  Poem Stella  Jaques  Penman , ...32 

The  Surprise  Genuine.     A  Story Rulon  P.  Bennion 33 

The  Gleaners.    A  Poem Erma   Pace   *. ., _ 42 

A  Suspicion  Allayed.     A  Story Wendell  Hammond  _.43 

Sources  of  Joy  and  Factors  of  Happiness — VII-IX.. Dr.  George  H.  Brimhall „.49 

Achievement.      A  Poem  _ Helen  Kimball  Orgill _.57 

Conversion  and  Testimony  of  the  Late  Prest.  C. 

N.  Lund  _ C.  N.  Lund,  Jr _ * 58 

Wilt  Thou  Me  Guide?     A  Poem Carrie  Tanner .60 

Lest  We  Forget  ....: Dr.  Seymour  B.  Young * 61 

Pride  Goeth  Before  a  Fall 63 

Loyalty  to  Our  President Joseph   S.   Peery „.64 

It  is  up  to  You. Dr.  Thomas  L.  Martin 65 

The  Reward,  Though  Unseen,  is  Sure George  Henry  Norman 66 

Latter-day    Saints   Church    in   Minnesota.     Illus Andrew  Jenson  + 68 

Cigarettes  and  Opium  _ _ _ _ 69 

Disarmament  and  Peace  „ James  H.  Anderson _ _.70 

If  I  Can.    A  Poem Lawrence  J.  Sorenson 73 

The  Utah  Anti-Tobacco  Law  of  1921 Fred  L.  W.  Bennett 74 

Editors'   Table — The    October   Conference 77 

The  113th  Anniversary  of  Prest.  John  Taylor 78 

"The  Palestine  Weekly"   80 

Praying  so  that  you  May  be  Heard 81 

An   Error   Corrected   82 

Messages  from  the  Missions 82 

Priesthood   Quorums'  Table 86 

Mutual  Work  „ 87 

Passing    Events    _ 89 


YOUR  MENTAL  DIET 

The  man  who  eats  only  pie  and  pastry  is  treating 
his  digestion  as  he  wouldn't  treat  a  dog.  The  man  who 
reads  only  daily  news  and  fiction  is  treating  his  mind 
even  worse.  Any  normal  mind  needs  mental  food;  it 
is  in  books  that  it  is  to  be  found,  and  the  price  of  a  good 
and  thoughtful  book  is  not  as  great  as  that  of  a  pair  of 
theater  tickets  to  a  vaudeville  show. 

Let  us  help  you  grow  in  wisdom  and  the  enjoy- 
ment of  the  world's  best  thought,  by  suggesting  books 
that  every  man  should  know  and  read. 

Buy  a  Book  a  Week 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

L   r&um*'Was.6963         ==S^E3F*S       *4>E. South  Temple 


Young  Men  Wanted 


Despite  the  temporary  lull  in  busi- 
ness there  continues  a  steady  demand 
for  young  men  qualified  for  steno- 
graphic, work.  Many  successful  busi- 
ness men  began  as  stenographers. 
There  is  no  other  employement  that 
brings  a  young  man- — or  woman — in- 
to such  close,  intimate  contact  with 
the  employer. 

Write  or  call  for  full  particulars. 


L.  D.  S.  Business  College 


Rates: 


I  Day 

\  Nig] 


sessions,   $10   each    4  weeks. 


ht  sessions, 


for   12  weeks. 


WHEN  WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  P^MSE  MENTION  THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Is  Your  Life  Insurance  Beneficial? 

The  very  best  there  is  in  Life  Insurance  issued  by 

The  Big  Home  Company 

You  need  Our  Insurance        -        -        We  want  Your  Business 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance   Co. 

Heber  J.  Grant,  Pres.       STILT  L71KB    Lorenzo  N.  Stohl,V.Pres. &  Mgr. 


Z.C.M.I. 

Mountaineer  Strong  Seam 

— 1 

Z.  C.  M.  I. 

FACTORY-MADE 

SHOES 

OVERALLS 

An  Army  Line  of 

A  splendid  serviceable  garment  * 

MEN'S  SHOES 

) 

for  every  day  wear. 

That  wear  splendidly 

—  —   -. 

SCHOOL  SHOES 

Z.  C.  M.  I. 

For  the  boy — a  Shoe 
for  semi-dress  or  for 

KANTRIP 

school. 

Everlasting-Seam 

/^Pfev 

OVERALLS 

(fS^jjl 

A    reasonably    priced    Slip-on 

\Bh8p 

Overall  that  is  a  splendid  value. 

^s~?S 

Farm 

Implements! 
Vehicles 


c 

V     Co  Jk 


'^mpaiw 


DIRECTORS 


GEO.   T     OOELL 
W.  8    McCORNICK 
JAMES  H.    MOYLE 

/ILLIAM   SPRY 
HEBER    SCOWCROFT 
MALCOLM  A.  KEYSEB 
OAVIO  A.   SMITH 


G    G.  WRIGHT 
C    S. BURTON 
THOMAS  R    CUTLER 
JAB.    L.   WRATHALL 
W.  W.  ARMSTRONG 
R.  P.   MORRIS 
GRANT   HAMPTON 


50 

STORES 

IN 

UTAH 

AND   , 

IDAHO 


WHEN  WRITING  TO  ADVERTISERS,  PLEASE  MENTION  THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA